GIFT  OF 

•    W  >    Wlc. 


l's  2, 


THE 

MIND  SCIENCE 

OF 

CHRIST  JESUS 

A  Treatise  On  Christian  Psychology  Showing  The 
Power  Of  Suggestion  And  Eevealing  The 
Secrets  Of  Mental  And  Spirit- 
ual Healing. 

By 

Charles  Wesley  McCrossan. 

Published   by 

The  Sentinel  Pub.  Co. 
Santa  Cruz,  California,  U.  S.  A. 


'The  Mind  Science  Of  Christ  Jesus/'  will  be  sent  post  paid 
to  any  address  for  $1.25  per  copy.  Address  all  orders 
to  the  author,  care  of  the  publishers. 


Copyright  1913 

by 
Charles  Wesley  McCrossan 

All  rights  reserved,  including  that  of  translation 
into  foreign  languages,  including  the  Scandi- 
navian. 


"  Strong  meat  belongeth  to  them  that  are  of  full 
age,  even  those  who  by  reason  of  use  have  their 
senses  exercised  to  discern  both  good  and 
evil."  Heb.  5:14. 

"0  Kighteous  Father,  the  world  hath  not  known 
Thee:  but  I  have  known  Thee." 

John  17:25. 

"As  he  thinketh  in  his  heart,  so  is  he/' 

Prov.  23:7. 

"Death  and  life  are  in  the  power  of  the  tongue." 

Prov.  18:21. 

"Ye  shall  know  the  truth,  and  the  truth  shall 
make  you  free. ' '  John  8 :32. 

"I  am  the  Truth."  John  14:6. 


'The  mills  of  God  grind  slowly/7  true, 

In  your  life  as  well  as  mine: 
But  hasten  the  grind,  with  surrendered  will 
To  the  Spirit  of  God,  who  then  will  fill 
Your  soul  and  body  with  joyous  thrill 

Of  His  health  and  His  peace,  divine. 

C.  W.  McCrossan. 


274469 


PREVENTION  BETTER  THAN  CURE. 

It  was  a  noble  thing  that  the  Good  Samaritan 
did  when  he  bound  up  the  wounds  of  the  man 
that  was  robbed;  but  how  much  better  it  would 
have  been  had  the  Good  Samaritan  travelled  with 
him  in  the  first  place,  and  by  so  doing  have  pre- 
vented both  the  robbery  and  the  wounds. 

Too  long  has  the  church  of  Jesus  Christ  been 
content  to  play  the  part  of  the  Good  Samaritan. 

The  building  of  hospitals  and  asylums,  the  sav- 
ing of  drunkards  and  harlots,  the  providing  of 
missions  and  soup  kitchens  for  the  down  and  outs, 
is  unquestionably  good  work ;  but  with  the  infinite 
resources  which  the  Almighty  has  placed  to  the 
credit  of  all  true  believers  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  the -church  should  be  able  to  a  large  degree 
at  least,  to  prevent  the  sickness  and  insanity  which 
make  hospitals  and  asylums  a  necessity;  to  abolish 
the  drunkard  making  factories  and  the  harlot  pro- 
ducing white  slave  traffic;  and  by  actual  demon- 
stration of  the  power  of  Jesus  Christ,  through  the 
"signs"  which  "follow  them  that  believe,"  con- 
vince and  save  the  youth,  in  the  purity  of  child- 
hood, and  young  manhood  and  womanhood. 


INTRODUCTION. 

With  malice  toward  none,  and  love  toward  all, 
I  present  the  truth  as  God  has  revealed  it  to  me. 

This  book  is  not  written  to  make  converts  to  any 
sect ;  but  to  make  known  to  all  people  everywhere, 
some  of  the  marvellous  secrets  of  Christian 
Psychology. 

The  teachings  herein  contained  are  in  harmony 
with  the  Bible,  with  scientific  investigations  and 
with  every  day  practical  experience. 

Xo  man  needs  so  much  to  realize  these  truths, 
as  does  the  true  minister  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Multitudes  of  people,  though  earnestly  desiring 
to  know  the  real  truth  of  God,  are  so  dissatisfied 
with  fhe  sermons  which  they  hear  when  they  at- 
tend regular  church  services,  that  they  refuse  to 
identify  themselves  with  any  of  the  orthodox  de- 
nominations. 

Many  preachers,  being  unspiritual  and  unscrip- 
tural,  fail  utterly  to  provide  spiritual  nourishment 
for  those  who  wait  upon  their  ministry. 

In  many  communities  such  preachers  are  looked 
upon  as  financial  burdens. 

The  true  minister  of  Jesus  Christ  is  the  kind  of 
a  burden  that  wings  are  to  a  bird. 

Thousands  of  intelligent  members  of  orthodox 
denominations  are,  every  year,  going  over  to 
Christian  Science;  because  they  see  demonstrated 
in  the  lives  of  Christian  Scientists,  a  certain  power 
for  good  which  is  lacking  in  the  majority  of  mod- 
ern orthodox  churches. 


The  orthodox  ministry  must  face  this  issue 
fairly  and  squarely;  and  not  take  cowardly  refuge 
in  ridicule.  The  hundreds  of  thousands  of  mem- 
bers of  orthodox  churches,  who  are  earnestly  seek- 
ing to  know  the  truth  in  regard  to  healing,  are  not 
going  to  be  satisfied  with  hearing  the  ministry 
declare  that  "Christian  Scientists  are  a  pack  of 
fools;"  whilst  among  the  Christian  Scientists 
themselves,  they  see  daily  and  hourly  demonstra- 
tions of  a  great  power  for  good,  which  heals  many 
bodies  and  sweetens  many  dispositions,  of  those 
who  surrender  themselves  to  it. 

The  thousands  of  intelligent  orthodox  church 
members  who  have  already  left  the  churches  and 
gone  over  to  Christian  Science,  have  done  so  be- 
cause they  realized  that  the  unspiritual  unscrip- 
tural  preachers,  who  unfortunately  fill  so  many 
pulpits  of  the  orthodox  churches,  are  ndt  pro- 
claiming nor  demonstrating  the  real  truth  of 
God;  and  not  understanding  the  secrets  of  Chris- 
tian psychology,  they  have  jumped  to  the  false 
conclusion  that  Christian  Science  must  be  and 
indeed  is,  the  very  truth  of  God. 

Xo  one  who  knows  the  facts  doubts  for  one 
moment  that  there  is  power  in  the  teachings  of  so- 
called  "Christian  Science,"  to  heal  many  bodies 
and  sweeten  many  dispositions;  but  I  know,  and 
I  hereinafter  absolutely  prove,  that  the  power  of 
Christian  Science  is  the  power  of  human  mental- 
ity only,  and  not  the  power  of  God. 

I  beg  of  my  readers  not  to  be  narrow-minded, 
but  to  deal  fairly  with  me,  by  studiously  reading 
my  book;  for  as  God  is  my  witness,  I  have  written 
this  book  for  the  sole  purpose  of  making  known 


the  truth  of  G-od  to  all  truth  seekers,  irrespective 
of  sect  or  creed.  Life  is  too  short  and  eternity  too 
real,  to  waste  time  and  energy  debating  any  doc- 
trine for  the  sake  of  argument,  or  for  the  sake  of 
making  converts  to  any  sect. 

Hundreds  of  millions  of  members  of  the  human 
race,  are  living  lives  of  suffering  and  despair, 
who  would  be  saved,  both  physically  and  spirit- 
ually, if  all  the  people  who  profess  to  believe  in 
Jesus  Christ  were  Christians  in  fact;  demonstrat- 
ing daily  and  hourly  the  truth  of  God. 

The  Author. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  PAGE 

I.  WHAT  is  MAN? 10 

II.  WHAT  is  GOD? 11 

III.  THE  CONSCIOUS  REALM  OF  THE  MIND 

OF  MAN  13 

IV.  THE  SUBCONSCIOUS  REALM  OF  THE 
MIND  OF  MAN  17 

V.  .  THE  SUPERCONSCIOUS  REALM  OF  THE 

MIND  OF  MAN  .  49 

VI.  CHRIST  JESUS,  THE  CONSCIOUS  REALM 

OF  THE  MIND  OF  GOD  58 

VII.  THE   FATHER,   THE   SUBSCONSCIOUS 
REALM  OF  THE  MIND  OF  GOD  86 

VIII.  THE  HOLY  SPIRIT,   THE  SUPERCON- 
SCIOUS REALM  OF  THE  MIND  OF  GOD  .    97 

IX.      THE  ORIGIN  OF  EVIL,  SIN,  DISEASE 

AND  DEATH 107 

X,       THE  POWER  OF  SUGGESTION 126 

XL      MENTAL  HEALING 144 

XII.      SPIRITUAL  HEALING.  .  173 


The  Premise  upon  which  this  book  is  written  is: 

The  Bible  is  the  inspired  Word  of  the  living 
God;  and  the  utterances  of  Jesus  Christ  and  His 
prophets  and  apostles  recorded  therein,  consti- 
tute the  final  decisions  of  the  supreme  court  of 
the  universe,  in  regard  to  religious  truth. 


Chapter  I. 
WHAT  IS  MAN? 

Each  human  being  is  one  mind,  indwelling  a 
human  body;  and  each  mind  is  divided  into  three 
realms;  the  Conscious,  the  Subconscious,  and  the 
Superconscious. 

These  are  not  three  minds,  but  three  realms  of 
one  mind.  These  are  not  three  personalities,  but 
three  divisions  of  the  one  personality. 

Each  realm  has  its  separate  and  distinct  func- 
tions. 

The  Conscious  Realm  of  the  human  mind,  is  that 
division  in  which  reason,  judgment,  will  and  the 
five  senses,  have  their  seat. 

The  Subconscious  Realm  of  the  human  mind, 
is  that  division  which  controls  the  circulation  of 
the  blood,  digestion,  respiration  and  all  involun- 
tary muscular  movements;  and  in  which  intuition, 
memory,  affection,  emotion,  conscience,  belief, 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  11 

imagination,  inspiration  and  genius,  have  their 
seat. 

The  Superconscious  Realm  of  the  human  mind 
is  the  onlv  division  which  has  a  capacity  for  God. 


Chapter  II. 
WHAT  IS  GOD ? 

"God  created  man  in  His  own  image."  Gen. 
1:27. 

Man,  as  he  came  from  his  Creator,  was  the 
counterpart  of  God;  and  God,  therefore,  is  the 
counterpart  of  man,  as  man  was  when  he  came 
from  his  Creaf or. 

Man,  when  he  came  from  his  Creator,  was  one 
mind,  divided  into  three  realms;  the  Conscious, 
the  Subconscious  and  the  Superconscious;  and 
God,  therefore,  is  one  mind,  divided  into  three 
realms;  the  Conscious,  the  Subconscious  and  the 
Superconscious. 

The  male  and  female  in  man,  when  first  created, 
were  complete  in  one  body — the  father-mother 
man.  "In  the  day  that  God  created  man,  in  the 
likeness  of  God  made  He  him;  male  and  female 
created  He  them;  and  called  their  name  Adam,  in 
the  day  when  they  were  created.'7  Gen.  5:1,  '2. 

In  the  eternity  hefore  "time"  was,  the  one 
Mind,  God,  consisted  of  two  realms:  the  Father, 
the  subconscious  realm;  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  the 
Superconscious  realm. 


12  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

These  two  realms  made  complete  the  eternal, 
invisible,  Father-Mother  God. 

The  Father-Mother  God  begat  Christ,  the 
"only  begotten  Son,"  and  the  two  realm  mind 
was  made  to  embrace  three  realms. 

Had  a  separate  and  distinct  God  mind  been  im- 
parted to  Christ,  there  would  have  been  two  Gods, 
instead  of  one.  In  the  infinite  wisdom  of  the 
Father-Mother  God,  it  was  decided  not  to  give  a 
separate  and  distinct  God  mind  to  the  only  be- 
gotten Son,  Christ,  bnt  rather  to  impart  to  Him 
certain  functions  of  the  two  realm  God  mind; 
thereby  creating  a  separate  and  distinct  realm; 
causing  the  two  realm  Mind  to  thereafter  embrace 
three  realms. 

Since  Christ  was  begotten,  the  one  Mind,  God, 
has  been  divided  into  three  realms:  Christ,  the 
conscious  realm;  the  Father,  the  subconscious 
realm;  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  superconscious 
realm. 

"These  three  are  one."  I  John  5:7.  They  are 
not  three  minds,  but  three  realms  of  the  one  mind. 
These  are  not  three  personalities,  but  three  divi- 
sions of  the  one  personality. 

Christ,  the  conscious  realm,  was  begotten  before 
any  other  being  existed,  apart  from  the  eternal, 
invisible,  Father-Mother  God;  and  before  any- 
thing material  in  the  universe  had  been  created. 
The  Father-Mother  God,  the  subconscious  and 
superconscious  realms  of  the  one  Mind,  God,  al- 
ways has  been  and  always  will  be  invisible. 

Christ,  the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  God, 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  13 

was  begotten  in  the  visible  form  of  God;  and  has 
at  all  times  since  been  visible;  and  always  will  be 
visible. 

The  subconscious  and  superconscious  realms  of 
the  mind  of  God,  have  spoken  all  their  words  and 
done  all  their  works  through  the  conscious  realm: 
therefore  all  the  knowledge  that  angels,  or  men, 
or  other  beings  throughout"  the  universe,  have 
concerning  God,  has  been  revealed  through  the 
words  and  works  of  Christ,  the  conscious  and  only 
visible  and  knowable  realm  of  the  mind  of  God. 


Chapter  III. 

THE  CONSCIOUS  REALM  ( )F  THE  MIXD  OF 

MAN. 

The  conscious  realm  is  that  division  of  the  mind 
of  man  in  which  reason,  judgment,  will  and  the 
five  senses,  have  their  seat. 

During  prenatal  and  early  childhood  days,  the 
influences  which  bear  upon  the  mind  are  external; 
and  the  mind  influenced  is  by  no  means  respon- 
sible, whether  the  influences  be  for  good  or  evil. 

After  accountability  is  reached;  that  is,  when 
the  reason  is  able  intelligently  to  lay  before  the 
judgment  the  evidence  in  each  case,  and  the  judg- 
ment is  able  clearly  to  decide  what  is  right  and 
what  is  wrong,  after  duly  considering  the  evi- 
dence; the  will  of  the  conscious  realm  becomes 
responsible  for  every  voluntary  act,  and  is  ap- 


14  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

proved  or  condemned  by  conscience  according  to 
its  acts. 

Dictionaries  give  the  meaning  of  the  word  ' '  con- 
science" as,  "The  moral  sense  which  determines 
right  and  wrong;"  but  that  is  erroneous. 

Every  normal  human  being  has  reason  and  judg- 
ment; by  the  proper  use  of  which  he  is  capable 
of  deciding  what  is  right  and  what  is  wrong.  If 
the  will  determines  to  do  an  act,  which  the  judg- 
ment has  decided  it  is  right  to  do,  conscience 
approves  the  act:  but  if  the  will  determines  to  do 
an  act,  which  the  judgment  has  decided  it  is  wrong 
to  do,  conscience  condemns  the  act. 

Though  an  act  may  in  fact  be  wrong  to  do,  con- 
science approves  the  doing  of  it  so  long  as  the 
judgment  considers  the  act  right:  and  though  an 
act  may  in  fact  be  right  to  do,  conscience'  con- 
demns the  doing  of  it  so  long  as  the  judgment 
considers  the  act  wrong. 

It  is  the  intention  of  the  will  to  do  right  or 
wrong,  which  establishes  the  innocence  or  guilt 
of  the  will. 

Every  decision  is  made  by  the  judgment  of  the 
conscious  realm;  and  every  voluntary  act  is  per- 
formed under  the  ruling  of  the  will  of  the  con- 
scious realm. 

The  eternal  destiny  of  each  human  being,  after 
accountability  is  reached,  is  determined  by  the 
will  of  each.  Until  accountability  is  reached,  each 
human  being  rests  in  the  will  of  God;  and  His 
Word  distinctly  states  that  He  is  "not  willing 
that  any  should  perish."  2  Pet.  3:9.  Christ 


THE  MIXD  SCIEXCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  15 

Jesus,  the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  God,  set 
His  seal  to  this  declaration  when  He  said,  ' '  Suffer 
little  children  to  come  unto  Me,  and  forbid  them 
not:  for  of  such  is  the  Kingdom  of  God."  Luke 
18:16. 

The  conscious  realm  of  the  human  mind  is  the 
court  of  last  appeal,  from  the  day  accountability 
is  reached,  so  long  as  reason  remains,  until  the 
day  of  death. 

For  that  which  a  human  being  inherits,  he  is 
not  responsible  until  accountability  is  reached: 
but  for  that  which  the  will  determines,  in  regard 
to  inherited  tendencies,  the  human  being  is  re- 
sponsible. 

Each  normal  human  being  has  the  power  within 
himself  to  overcome  every  inherited  tendency; 
and  after  accountability  is  reached,  has  the  will 
to  determine,  very  largely,  what  shall  be  his  en- 
vironment. If,  through  peculiar  circumstances, 
some  are  unable  to  determine  their  environment, 
they  still  have  the  power  within  themselves,  if 
properly  directed  and  controlled,  to  overcome 
every  evil  influence. 

Every  thought,  word,  look  and  act  of  the  con- 
scious realm,  has  its  part  in  the  moulding  of  the 
subconscious  realm.  As  the  farmer  must  meet  the 
demands  of  natural  laws,  before  he  can  realize  a 
harvest;  so  the  human  mind,  must  meet  the  de- 
mands of  spiritual  laws,  before  it  can  realize  God. 
The  will  of  the  conscious  realm  determines  wheth- 
er or  n  t  the  demands  of  spiritual  laws  will  be 
met. 


16  THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

Heredity,  environment  and  education  are  three 
of  the  prime  factors  in  the  moulding  of  human 
character.  Education  is,  to  a  large  degree,  the 
result  of  the  combined  influences  of  thoughts, 
words,  looks  and  acts  of  the  conscious  realm,  upon 
the  subconscious  realm. 

The  conscious  realm  of  the  human  mind  may 
well  be  called  artificial  or  unreal;  in  that  its 
thoughts,  words,  looks  and  acts  are  frequently 
determined  upon,  not  because  judgment  has  de- 
cided they  are  wise  or  right,  but  because  other 
human  beings  are  doing  the  same  things.  Changes 
in  fashions  of  wearing  apparel  are  generally  made 
for  this  reason  only.  Books  are  read,  tours  are 
made,  houses  are  purchased  and  furnished  accord- 
ing to  certain  ideas;  and  fads  of  all  kinds  are 
freely  indulged;  because  others  are  doing  or  have 
done  the  same  things. 

Every  thought,  word,  look  and  act  of  the  con- 
scious realm,  whether  artificial  or  otherwise,  has 
its  part  in  the  moulding  of  the  subconscious  realm. 


Chapter  IV. 

THE  SUBCONSCIOUS  EEALM  OF  THE  MIXD 
OF  MAX. 

The  subconscious  realm  is  that  division  of  the 
mind  of  man  which  controls  the  circulation  of  the 
blood,  digestion,  respiration  and  all  involuntary 
muscular  movements;  and  in  which  intuition, 
memory,  affection,  emotion,  conscience,  belief, 
imagination,  inspiration  and  genius,  have  their 
seat. 

The  forces  of  the  subconscious  realm  are  little 
understood  and  appreciated  by  the  average  man; 
although  they  constitute  the  greatest  forces  of  the 
mind.  The  latent  power  of  the  subconscious 
realm  of  the  average  mind,  if  properly  directed 
and  controlled,  is  more  than  sufficient  for  the  ac- 
complishing of  marvellous  achievements. 

Every  normal  human  being  has  an  almost  inex- 
haustible reservoir  of  power  in  the  subconscious 
realm  of  his  mind.  Unaided,  undirected  and  un- 
controlled, the  subconscious  realms  in  the  minds 
of  untold  millions,  have  carried  on  the  work  of 


18  THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

circulating  the  blood,  digesting  the  food,  purify- 
ing the  lungs,  and  exercising  the  muscles,  in  spite 
of  the  mistakes  of  the  conscious  realms. 

The  vast  majority  of  men  have  no  realization 
of  their  greater  selves. 

They  do  practically  all  of  their  thinking  with 
the  conscious  realms  of  their  minds :  and  since  the 
conscious  realms  are  largely  artificial  and  unreal, 
and  extremely  limited  in  their  thought  capacity, 
their  lives  are  like  their  conscious  thoughts,  arti- 
ficial, unreal,  and  extremely  limited. 

The  conscious  realm  can  think  of  but  few  things 
at  one  time;  whereas,  the  subconscious  realm  has 
absolute  perfect  memory  at  all  times,  of  every 
impression  that  has  ever  been  made  upon  it; 
whether  through  the  ears,  the  eyes,  the  other 
senses,  or  thought  vibrations  from  any  source. 

The  subconscious  realm  is  suggestible;  and  is 
devoid  of  reason,  judgment  and  will;  therefore 
rejects  no  suggestion,  but  receives  every  sugges- 
tion at  face  value;  whether  it  be  true  or  false.  If 
it  were  not  for  the  reason,  judgment  and  will  of 
the  conscious  realm,  the  mind  of  man  would  be 
controlled  absolutely  by  suggestion.  The  subcon- 
scious realm  is  utterly  powerless  to  resist  the  auto- 
suggestions of  the  conscious  realm.  Autosugges- 
tions are  ineffective,  therefore,  only  when  the 
conscious  realm  counteracts  its  own  suggestions; 
or  when  they  are  counteracted  by  more  emphatic 
suggestions  of  another  mind. 

A  human  being  whose  reason  is  unseated  before 


THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  19 

accountability  is  reached  is  not  responsible;  and 
rests  in  the  will  of  God. 

Every  normal  human  being  is  what  he  is,  be- 
cause of  the  decisions  of  his  own  will.  Every 
normal  human  being  has  the  power  in  himself  to 
mould  himself.  The  will  of  the  conscious  realm  is 
absolute. 

Millions  of  men  are  failures,  because  of  the  evil 
autosuggestions  which  they  have  permitted  the 
conscious  realms  of  their  minds  to  give  to  the 
subconscious  realms. 

Making  any  kind  of  suggestion  to  one's  self,  is 
autosuggestion. 

If  a  man  auto  suggests  to  the  subconscious  realm 
of  his  mind,  that  he  is  a  fool  and  a  failure,  how 
can  he  in  the  nature  of  things  ever  expect  to  be 
anything  but  a  fool  and  a  failure?  Every  such 
suggestion  is  accepted  and  believed  by  the  sub- 
conscious realm;  and  it  is  what  the  subconscious 
realm  believes,  that  is  the  standard  of  the  man. 
A  man  actually  is,  what  he  makes  the  subcon- 
scious realm  of  his  mind  believe  he  is.  The  sub- 
conscious realm  is  that  part  of  a  man's  mind, 
which  in  the  Bible  is  referred  to  as  "The  heart." 
"As  he  thinketh  in  his  heart,  so  is  he." 

This  is  not  an  opinion,  but  an  inviolable  law  of 
God;  an  absolute  statement  of  fact.  The  subcon- 
scious realm  has  power  within  itself  to  fashion 
the  man  according  to  its  own  beliefs. 

The  subconscious  realm  having  neither  reason 
nor  judgment,  has  no  means  of  knowing  whether  a 
statement  made  to  it  is  reasonable  or  unreason- 


20  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

able,  true  or  false,  except  through  the  reason  and 
judgment  of  the  conscious  realm:  and  has  no 
power  to  reject  any  suggestion,  reasonable  or  un- 
reasonable, true  or  false,  except  through  the  will 
of  the  conscious  realm. 

The  functions  of  each  realm  are  separate  and 
distinct.  The  conscious  realm  is  the  seat  of  rea- 
son, judgment,  will  and  the  five  senses;  and  these 
are  not  to  be  found  in  the  subconscious  or  .super- 
conscious  realms.  The  subconscious  realm  con- 
trols the  circulation  of  the  blood,  digestion,  res- 
piration, involuntary  muscular  movements,  and  is 
the  seat  of  intuition,  memory,  affection,  emotion, 
conscience,  belief,  imagination,  inspiration  alnd 
genius;  and  these  are  not  to  be  found  in  the  con- 
scious or  superconscious  realms.  For  instance, 
the  conscious  realm  can  love  only  through  the 
love  of  the  subconscious  realm;  and  the  subcon- 
scious realm  can  will  only  through  the  will  of  the 
conscious  realm.  Each  realm  is  dependent  upon 
the  other  realms,  for  the  functions  of  the  other 
realms. 

When  men  think  only  with  the  conscious  realms, 
their  thoughts  are  limited  to  the  functions  of  the 
conscious  realm;  but  when  they  expand  their 
thinking  to  embrace  the  subconscious  realms,  their 
thought  capacity  is  enlarged  to  the  extent  of  the 
functions  of  the  subconscious  realm. 

Men  have  permitted  the  subconscious  realms  of 
their  minds  to  lie  practically  dormant  ever  since 
the  beginning  of  the  human  race;  and  the  wonder 
is  that  they  can  be  resuscitated.  Muscles  of  the 


THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  21 

body  which  are  seldom  used,  become  soft  and 
flabby,  and  refuse  to  respond  quickly  even  in  time 
of  need.  The  subconscious  realm  must  be  prop- 
erly exercised  and  trained  before  it  will  respond 
satisfactorily.  Being  in  a  weakened  condition  by 
enforced  idleness,  it  cannot  be  expected  to  respond 
powerfully  under  first  instructions. 

The  subconscious  realm  is  the  great  storehouse 
of  the  mind.  In  it  is  all  the  knowledge  which  has 
been  gleaned  through  the  years,  by  the  study  of 
the  conscious  realm.  If  properly  directed  and 
controlled,  the  subconscious  realm  can  be  made 
to  give  out  all  the  knowledge  which  has  been 
stored  within  it;  at  the  time,  and  in  the  manner, 
that  the  will  of  the  conscious  realm  may  direct. 

The  memory,  being  one  of  the  functions  of  the 
subconscious  realm,  is  subject  to  control  through 
suggestion  and  autosuggestion,  and  can  be  made 
to  remember,  or  to  cease  to  remember,  at  will.  If 
the  memory  of  some  great  grief,  or  disaster,  or 
mistake,  or  sin,  is  constantly  depressing  one  and 
interfering  with  the  enjoyment  of  life,  the  sub- 
conscious realm  can  be  instructed  to  cease  to  re- 
call such  an  event;  and  it  will  obey  the  instruc- 
tion. "  Forgetting  those  things  which  are  behind, 
and  reaching  forth  unto  the  things  which  are  be- 
fore, I  press  toward  the  mark  for  the  prize  of  the 
high  calling  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus. "  Phil.  3:13, 
14.  It  is  also  clear  that  the  will  of  God  exercises 
control  over  the  function  of  memory  in  the  mind 
of  God,  for  He  declares,  k'I  will  be  merciful  to 
their  unrighteousness,  and  their  sins  and  their 


22  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

iniquities  will  I  remember  no  more."  Heb.  8:12. 
Students  who  learn  how  to  control  the  subcon- 
scious realms  of  their  minds,  are  delivered  from 
nervousness  and  selfconsciousness,  which  cause 
lack  of  memory  at  critical  moments,  such  as  ex- 
aminations. 

If  the  conscious  realm  deposits  treasures  of 
thought  in  the  subconscious  realm,  and  then  buries 
them  under  heaps  of  rubbish,  it  is  not  to  be  ex- 
pected that  they  shall  be  found  the  instant  they 
are  wanted,  at  a  time  of  crisis.  It  always  takes 
time  to  find  things,  no  matter  how  valuable  they 
may  be,  if  they  have  been  carelessly  stored  away; 
and  covered  with  a  lot  of  trash.  Treasures  of 
thought,  after  they  have  been  stored  away,  should 
be  reviewed  as  frequently  as  possible. 

The  subconscious  realm  cannot  give  out  more 
than  has  been  stored  within  it.  If  the  thought 
food,  which  the  conscious  realm  has  fed  to  the 
subconscious  realm,  has  been  trash,  then  the  pre- 
ponderance of  the  product  of  the  subconscious 
realm  will  be  trash.  The  subconscious  realm  has 
stored  within  it,  all  that  it  has  received  through 
the  study  of  the  conscious  realm,  through 
its  own  intuitions,  through  its  contact  with 
other  minds,  and  through  thought  vibra- 
tions. If  it  has  been  given  opportunities  to 
absorb  wisdom  through  mingling  with  men  of  cul- 
ture and  education,  it  may  have  by  absorption 
obtained  enough  intelligence  to  enable  it  to  great- 
ly improve  upon  the  work  of  the  conscious  realm. 
If  the  subconscious  realm  has  been  starved 


THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  23 

through  lack  of  good  reading,  or  good  thought 
food,  it  probably  cannot  be  made  to  produce  liter- 
ature of  real  worth. 

A  man's  library  should  be  a  striking  index  to 
his  character.  Most  libraries  need  thinning  out, 
like  Gideon's  army.  God  accomplished  more  with 
three  hundred  men  of  the  right  sort,  than 
He  could  have  accomplished  with  the  orig- 
inal thirty  two  thousand  men.  Any  stu- 
dent is  better  equipped  with  one  dozen  books  of 
the  right  kind,  than  with  a  thousand  books  of  the 
wrong  kind.  Library  shelves  should  not  be  filled 
with  popular  novels,  but  with  books  which  abound 
in  thoughts  which  a  keen  thinking  man  of  spirit- 
ual discernment  would  be  desirous  of  storing 
away  in  the  subconscious  realm  of  his  mind  for 
future  helpfulness.  A  poorly  written  book  im- 
presses upon  the  subconscious  realm,  a  poor  style 
of  writing;  whereas  a  masterful  book  carries  with 
it  the  impression  of  a  masterful  style  of  writing. 
One  cannot  afford  to  be  careless  even  along  one 
line.  The  influence  of  trashy  reading  cannot  fail 
to  manifest  itself  in  one's  work.  The  subcon- 
scious realm  absorbs  impressions  continually. 
The  power  of  suggestion  is  so  tremendous  that  it 
is  impossible  even  to  look  upon  a  picture  without 
being  influenced  to  a  considerable  degree.  The 
reading  of  the  details  of  crime  in  one  newspaper, 
effects  one's  thoughts  detrimentally  for  weeks. 
There  are  so  many  thousands  of  worthy  and  help- 
ful books,  that  it  is  almost  criminal  to  waste  prec- 
ious time  in  reading  trash.  Subscribe  only  for 


24  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST' JES^CTS 

good  papers  and  read  only  helpful  books. 

Every  thought,  word,  look  and  act  of  the 
scious  realm,  has  its  influence  upon  the  subcon- 
scious realm;  and  every  such  influence  reacts 
upon  the  body,  building  it  up  or  breaking  it  down, 
to  that  degree.  Worry,  anger,  jealousy,  malice,, 
envy,  bitterness,  etc.,  act  as  poisons  of  a  greater 
or  lesser  intensity,  upon  the  organs  of  the  body; 
and  interfere  with  the  functions  of  the  same. 
Every  good  thought,  or  uplifting  emotion,  manu- 
factures energy:  whilst  every  evil  thought,  or  de- 
grading emotion,  destroys  energy.  The  body  and 
mind  react  one  upon  the  other.  Good  food,  fre- 
quent bathing,  fresh  air  and  sunshine,  all  tave 
helpful  influences  upon  mind  conditions. 

The  first  book  which  should  be  placed  in  every 
library,  is  the  Bible.  The  greatest  masterpieces 
of  literature,  were  written  by  men  who  were 
familiar  with  the  Bible.  In  a  Christian  nation,  a 
man  cannot  honestly  claim  to  be  well  educated, 
until  he  has  familiarized  himself  with  the  Bible. 
Every  book  should  be  tested  by  its  relation  to 
truth.  When  I  say  "  truth  "  I  mean  Christ  Jesus, 
the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  God,  who  alone 
is  the  truth.  Any  book  which  causes  its  readers 
to  doubt  the  absolute  veracity  of  Christ  Jesus, 
should  have  no  place  in  the  library  of  a  right 
thinking  man. 

No  saner  words  were  ever  uttered  by  human 
lips,  than  those  which  Daniel  Webster  spake,  when 
he  said,  "If  we  abide  by  the  principles  taught  in 
the  Bible,  we  shall  go  on  prospering  and  to  pros- 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  25 

per:  but  if  we  and  our  posterity,  neglect  its  in- 
structions and  authority,  no  man  can  tell  how 
sudden  a  catastrophe  may  overwhelm  us;  and 
bury  all  our  glory  in  profound  obscurity." 

AVhat  a  man  reads  has  not  only  a  tremendous 
influence  in  forming  his  character,  but  also  in  de- 
termining the  quality  of  his  work.  The  majority 
of  people  spend  their  lives  in  imitating  and  -envy- 
ing the  originalities  of  ether  people;  while  hidden 
away  within  the  subconscious  realms  of  their  own 
minds,  unknown  and  unsuspected,  are  powers  of 
originalities  far  surpassing  in  real  worth,  the 
products  of  the  minds  of  those  whom  they  envy. 

This  phenomenon  is  witnessed  every  time  a 
"best  seller"  is  published.  Ten  thousand  imita- 
tors immediately  set  t  :>  work  to  produce  stories 
along  the  same  line.  The  magazine  editors,  no 
better  than  the  imitative  writers,  shape  the  poli- 
cies of  their  magazines  by  the  policies  of  other 
magazines;  until  one  would  think  the  majority  of 
the  magazines  were  edited  by  the  same  man,  and 
contributed  to  by  the  same  unoriginal  twaddle 
writers.  So  long  as  a  writer  remains  satisfied  to 
imitate  the  writings  of  others,  he  need  not  ex- 
pect to  produce  meritorious  work. 

Xo  man  can  work  subconsciously  unless  his 
thoughts  are  harmonious.  Anger,  or  evil  thoughts 
of  any  nature,  retained  in  the  conscious  realm, 
make  inspiration,  or  expression  of  genius,  impos- 
sible. 

Inspiration  and  genius  have  their  seat  in  the 
subconscious  realm;  therefore,  no  matter  how 


26  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

good  has  been  the  work  done  by  any  man  working 
consciously,  he  has  the  power  within  the  subcon- 
scious realm  of  his  mind,  to  produce  that  which 
will  make  the  work  of  the  conscious  realm  look 
crude. 

This  is  not  only  true  in  literature,  but  in  every 
line.  The  musician,  singer,  sculptor,  poet,  paint- 
er, orator,  preacher,  novelist,  can  all  improve 
greatly  upon  the  best  work  of  the  conscious 
realms  of  their  minds,  by  learning  to  work  sub- 
consciously. 

If  an  orator,  in  the  midst  of  an  eloquent  per- 
oration, is  made  selfconscious,  aware  of  his  hands 
and  feet,  and  of  the  manner  in  which  he  is  making 
his  gestures,  he  instantly  loses  all  power  to  sway 
his  audience. 

If  an  elocutionist  be  made  selfconscious,  while 
in  the  act  of  reciting,  he  will  most  probably  forget 
even  the  words  of  his  piece. 

If  an  artist  be  made  selfconscious,  by  some  un- 
congenial person  looking  over  his  shoulder  while 
he  paints,  he  instantly  loses  all  inspiration;  and 
if  he  continues  under  the  circumstances,  his 
strokes  will  be  mechanical.  It  is  only  by  painting 
subconsciously  that  an  artist  can  depict  the  feel- 
ings of  his  soul;  and  fix  upon  the  canvas  the  fleet- 
ing lights  and  shadows  which  make  real  pictures. 

The  Spaniard  Goya  was  a  great  painter  even 
after  he  became  insane.  Birge  Harrison,  the 
artist,  referring  to  the  demented  Goya,  writes, 
"  Naturally  the  character  of  his  subjects  was 
effected  by  his  loss  of  mental  control.  They  be- 


THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  27 

came  ghastly  and  often  incoherent,  but  the  funda- 
mental temperamental  quality  of  his  art  remained 
great  to  the  end.  The  temperamental  man,  dwell- 
ing deep  down  below  the  surface,  had  not  been 
effected  by  the  storm  which  played  havoc  with 
the  surface  nature.  "VTe  are  therefore  forced  irre- 
sistibly to  the  conclusion  that  temperament  re- 
sides in  the  emotional,  in  other  words,  in  the  sub- 
conscious nature  of  man." 

The  only  art  critics  who  are  worthy  the  name, 
are  those  who  learn  to  judge  pictures  subcon- 
sciously. Mechanical  work,  which  is  the  product 
of  the  conscious  realm,  can  be  justly  criticised  by 
the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  the  critic:  but 
subconscious  work,  which  is  the  product  of  the 
subconscious  realm,  cannot  be  justly  criticised  by 
a  critic  who  has  failed  to  learn  to  judge  subcon- 
sciously. Masterpieces  are  painted  only  subcon- 
sciously. 

The  conscious  realm  can  think  of  very  few 
things  at  one  time;  but  the  subconscious  realm  is 
the  seat  of  perfect  memory  at  all  times.  If,  when 
time  of  crisis  conies,  the  student  has  taught  him- 
self to  work  subconsciously,  then  self  conscious- 
ness, which  causes  nervousness,  forgetfulness  and 
awkwardness,  will  be  an  unknown  quantity. 

One  has  never  mastered  a  foreign  language  until 
he  speaks  it  subconsciously.  So  long  as  a  French- 
man, who  is  endeavoring  to  master  the  English 
language,  thinks  his  thoughts  first  in  French,  and 
then  translates  them  into  English,  just  so  long 
will  he  speak  English  in  a  lame  and  halting  man- 


28  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

ner;  but  when  his  knowledge  of  the  language 
becomes  such  that  he  thinks  his  thoughts  in  En- 
glish, then  he  will  speak  the  language  freely. 

It  is  the  intuition  of  the  subconscious  realm 
which  causes  one  to  be  instantly  drawn  to  or  re- 
pelled by,  a  complete  stranger.  If  instead  of 
ignoring  such  intuitive  impressions,  we  followed 
them,  we  would  be  saved  from  many  of  the  treach- 
erous friendships  of  life.  People  who  make  little 
or  no  impression  upon  us,  when  we  first  meet 
them,  generally  upon  closer  acquaintance  prove 
to  be  largely  negative  quantities.  People  who 
have  it  in  them  to  accomplish  great  things,  wheth- 
er for  good  or  evil,  radiate  their  personal  influ- 
ence. Subconscious  first  impressions  are  the  only 
impressions  to  trust.  Second  impressions  are 
untrustworthy;  because  they  are  partly  the  result 
of  the  reason  of  the  conscious  realm  and  are  ef- 
fected by  appearances.  The  conscious  realm  is 
able  to  arrive  at  conclusions  only  through  reason; 
and  seldom,  if  ever,  are  all  the  facts  relating  to 
another  individual  made  known  to  one's  reason. 

Dreams  are  in  the  realm  of  the  subconscious; 
and  are  many  times  the  result  of  unknown  sug- 
gestions or  influences.  Dreams  of  almost  any 
nature  can  be  induced  by  autosuggestion.  Many 
people,  by  concentrated  thoughts  and  autosugges- 
tions, have  induced  dreams  which  they  claimed 
were  visions  from  God.  ATI  suggested  and  longed 
for  visions,  are  doubtless  the  product  of  the  sug- 
gestions and  longings ;  having  been  subconsciously 
produced  by  autosuggestion.  Dreams  which  come 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  29 

unsought,  and  which  are  strictly  in  accord  with 
the  teachings  of  Christ  Jesus,  may  have  their 
origin  in  the  superconscious  realm  of  the  mind, 
and  be  influenced  by  the  Spirit  of  God ;  but  dreams 
whose  teachings  are  antagonistic  to  the  teachings 
of  Christ  Jesus,  are  the  product  only  of  the  sub- 
conscious realm.  God  cannot  contradict  Himself! 
Christ  Jesus  is  the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind 
of  God;  therefore,  anything  which  is  antagonistic 
to  His  teachings,  is  not  of  God. 

God  inspires  men  only  through  the  supercon- 
scious realm  of  the  mind,  after  the  superconscious 
realm  has  experienced  the  new  birth,  having  been 
fertilized  and  eternalized  through  the  operation 
of  the  Spirit  of  God.  It  is  an  indisputable  fact, 
in  the  light  of  the  teaching  of  the  AVord  of  God, 
that  the  superconscious  realm  lies  dormant  in 
every  man  until  he  believes  in  the  deity  of  Christ 
Jesus.  Moreover,  God  never,  under  any  circum- 
stances, permits  any  man  to  add  to  or  take  from 
His  own  "Word;  or  to  make  light  of  the  blood  of 
Christ  Jesus,  as  the  only  propitiation  for  sin.  Put 
no  faith,  therefore,  in  any  dream,  or  so  called 
revelation,  which  in  the  slightest  degree  is  antago- 
nistic to  the  teachings  of  Christ  Jesus. 

Children  are  peculiarly  amenable  to  suggestion. 
The  whipping  of  little  children  is  often  barbarous, 
brutal  and  cowardly;  and  is  many  times  unneces- 
sary. Many  parents  lose  the  love  and  confidence 
of  their  little  ones  by  whipping.  A  parent  who 
when  angry  whips  a  little  child,  is  a  coward.  Any 


30  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

bad  habit  in  a  child  can  be  cured  by  loving,  fre- 
quent, emphatic  suggestions. 

Dull  or  backward  children  are  greatly  harmed 
by  adverse  criticisms,  made  in  their  presence, 
especially  when  made  in  the  form  of  suggestion; 
such  as,  "You  are  so  slow  and  stupid,  you  never 
will  amount  to  anything. ' '  If  the  child  pays  par- 
ticular heed  to  such  an  utterance,  it  becomes  a 
positive  instruction  to  the  subconscious  realm  of 
his  mind;  and  the  mind  of  the  child  will  do  its 
utmost  to  obey  the  instruction.  One  such  criti- 
cism, therefore,  lodged  in  the  subconscious  realm 
of  a  child's  mind,  will  cause  the  forces  of  the  mind 
to  be  concentrated  toward  the  development  of 
slowness  and  stupidity. 

Dull  or  backward  children  need  to  be  encour- 
aged with  all  helpful  suggestions  possible;  such 
as,  "Don't  worry!  you  will  soon  be  as  bright  a 
scholar  as  any  other  boy  or  girl  in  the  school." 
Such  a  suggestion  lodged  in  the  subconscious 
realm  of  a  child's  mind,  will  rouse  the  dormant 
forces  of  the  subconscious  realm;  and  the  child 
will  indeed  soon  become  one  of  the  brightest  schol- 
ars in  the  school.  Many  of  the  most  intellectual 
men  this  world  has  ever  known,  were  dull  and 
backward  in  the  early  days  of  their  childhood. 

If  a  child  is  having  hard  work  mastering  any 
particular  branch  of  study,  let  the  parents  make 
frequent  helpful  suggestions,  such  as,  "It  seems 
hard  now,  but  in  a  little  while  you  will  thoroughly 
understand  it. ' '  Even  one  who  has  no  knowledge 
whatever  of  the  particular  branch  of  study,  can 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  31 

greatly  aid  the  student  by  making  encouraging 
suggestions.  Students  should  be  taught  to  auto- 
suggest  complete  mastery  of  the  various  subjects; 
and  to  never,  under  any  circumstances,  permit 
themselves  to  admit  or  suggest  failure  to  them- 
selves. 

If  a  student  suggests  to  himself,  "I  can't  mas- 
ter this  subject,"  it  immediately  becomes  a  psy- 
chological impossibility  for  him  to  master  it.  All 
the  study  which  he  puts  upon  the  subject,  follow- 
ing such  an  emphatic  suggestion  of  failure,  will 
be  of  no  avail;  until  he  denies  and  uproots  his 
autosuggestion  of  failure,  and  replaces  it  with  a 
more  determined  and  emphatic  autosuggestion  of 
success;  such  as,  "I  can  master  this  subject;  and 
I  will  master  it  soon." 

The  best  time  for  suggestion  and  autosugges- 
tion, is  just  before  sleeping  and  just  after  awak- 
ing. Suggestions  delivered  to  the  subconscious 
realm  of  the  mind  just  before  sleeping,  work  unin- 
terruptedly all  night  long;  for  the  subconscious 
realm  never  sleeps.  For  this  reason,  if  for  no 
higher  one,  the  last  thoughts  at  night  should 
never  be  sinful,  unkind,  malicious  nor  depressing. 
Every  thought  effects  the  body  for  good  or  evil. 
k  •  Whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also 
reap,"  (Gal.  6:7)  is  literally  true  of  every  thought 
which  a  man  permits  his  mind  to  think.  Especi- 
ally is  this  true  just  before  sleeping.  If  the  last 
thoughts  are  of  anger  or  revenge,  the  poison  of 
such  thoughts  works  in  the  body  throughout  the 
entire  night,  destroying  energy.  If  the  last 


32  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

thoughts  are  of  kindness  and  peace;  the  health 
producing  power  of  them  is  at  work  in  the  body 
throughout  the  entire  night;  manufacturing  en- 
ergy. These  stupendous  facts  make  clear  the 
benefit  of  prayer.  Nothing  banishes  sinful 
thoughts,  and  replaces  them  with  thoughts  of 
peace  and  purity,  so  effectually  as  prayer  to  God 
the  Father,  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
The  Word  of  God  is  clear  in  its  teaching  along 
this  line.  ' '  Commit  thy  works  unto  the  Lord,  and 
thy  thoughts  shall  be  established."  Pr.  16:3. 
"Keep  thy  heart  (literally  the  principal  realm  of 
the  mind,  where  the  affections  have  their  seat ;  the 
subconscious  realm)  with  all  diligence;  for  out 
of  it  are  the  issues  of  life."  Pr.  4:23.  "Under- 
standing is  a  well-spring  of  life,  unto  him  that 
hath  it. "  '  Pr.  16 :22.  < '  Delight  thyself  also  in  the 
Lord;  and  He  shall  give  thee  the  desires  of  thine 
heart."  Ps.  37:4. 

When  making  suggestions  or  autosuggestions, 
always  be  clear  and  emphatic.  Take  nothing  for 
granted.  Remember  the  subconscious  realm  is 
devoid  of  reason  and  judgment;  and  accepts  your 
statements  at  face  value.  When  autosuggesting, 
talk  to  yourself  as  if  talking  to  another;  only  let 
your  thoughts  be  directed  toward  your  own  brain. 
Word  your  instructions  in  the  simplest  language 
possible.  Shut  out  all  noises;  by  placing  the  fing- 
ers in  the  ears  if  need  be;  and  concentrate  your 
thoughts  upon  your  suggestion.  Concentration  of 
thought  and  clearness  of  utterance,  are  absolutely 
essential  to  successful  autosuggestion. 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  33 

Fear  can  be  mastered  by  autosuggestion.  Who 
has  not  proven  by  personal  experience,  the  truth- 
fulness of  the  Bible  statement,  "Fear  hath  tor- 
ment." I  John  4:18.  Fear  throws  open  the  door 
to  one 's  inner  self,  and  urges  his  boon  companions 
Disaster,  Disease  and  Death,  to  enter  and  make 
merry  at  one's  expense.  By  properly  directed 
autosuggestions  the  subconscious  realm  of  the 
mind  can  be  made  to  drive  out  Fear,  and  put 
Confidence  in  his  place.  Confidence  brings  with 
him  his  faithful  companions  Happiness,  Hope  and 
Health,  and  they  make  merry  to  one 's  profit. 

Thousands  of  people  are  insane  today,  through 
neither  heredity  nor  accidents,  but  as  the  direct 
result  of  evil  autosuggestions  of  grief,  sickness, 
failure,  malice,  or  such  like.  These  evil  autosug- 
gestions frequently  given,  have  finally  become 
fixed  ideas  in  the  subconscious  realms  of  their 
minds;  and  they  are  now  beyond  self  help.  They 
are  just  as  suggestible  today,  as  they  ever  were; 
but  the  victims  themselves  are  beyond  the  point 
where  they  have  reason  or  judgment  sufficient  to 
frame  and  affirm  autosuggestions  for  their  own 
deliverance.  People  who  have  been  made  insane 
by  evil  suggestions  or  autosuggestions,  are  in  no 
wise  amenable  to  medical  treatment.  The  fixed 
ideas  which  brought  insanity  upon  them  can  only 
be  overcome  by  the  suggestions  of  others,  given 
frequently,  clearly  and  emphatically,  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  liberate  the  subconscious  realms  of 
the  victims'  minds  from  the  fixed  ideas.  To  af- 
firm the  delusions  of  the  insane,  is  but  to  intensify 


34  THE  MIXD  SCIEXCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

and  strengthen  the  fixed  ideas  of  evil;  and  make 
their  recovery  more  hopeless. 

Human  love  has  its  seat  in  the  subconscious 
realm  of  the  mind.  Love  at  first  sight  is  subcon- 
scious. That  which  calculates  and  schemes  for 
social  advantage,  or  personal  aggrandizement,  is 
not  love.  Many  a  life  has  been  ruined  through 
lack  of  knowledge  of  how  to  instruct  the  subcon- 
scious realm,  in  regard  to  love.  Every  function 
of  the  subconscious  realm  is  controllable  by  sug- 
gestion and  autosuggestion.  Overwhelming  in- 
fatuations can  be  controlled  and  overcome  just 
the  same  as  other  emotions,  such  as  fear;  by  auto- 
suggestion. 

The  fact  that  a  man  falls  in  love  with  a  woman 
at  first  sight,  subconsciously,  is  no  proof  that  it 
is  the  will  of  God  that  he  should  marry  that  par- 
ticular woman.  This  is  clear  in  the  fact  that 
several  men  have  been  known  to  fall  in  love  at 
first  sight  with  the  same  woman. 

Belief  is  one  of  the  functions  of  the  subcon- 
scious realm.  "With  the  heart  (subconscious 
realm  of  the  mind)  man  believeth  unto  righteous- 
ness; and  with  the  mouth  (conscious  realm)  con- 
fession is  made  unto  salvation."  Bom  10:10. 
Belief  is  controllable.  No  man  is  an  unbeliever 
in  Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind 
of  God,  because  of  superior  intellectuality.  Men 
disbelieve  in  the  deity  of  Christ  Jesus  only  be- 
cause they  are  the  victims  of  fixed  ideas  resulting 
from  evil  suggestions  and  autosuggestions. 

All  men  naturally  believe  in  a  Supreme  Being. 


THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  85 

Any  other  belief  is  utterly  irrational.  There  can- 
not be  a  thought  without  a  mind  to  think  the 
thought;  there  cannot  be  a  plan  without  a  plan- 
ner, a  design  without  a  designer,  or  a  creation 
without  a  creator.  However,  man  can  by  sugges- 
tions and  autosuggestions  make  himself  believe 
almost  anything. 

A  man  who  is  strong  in  the  Christian  faith,  can, 
by  frequent  and  emphatic  autosuggestions  of  un- 
belief, soon  cause  himself  to  doubt;  or  any  infidel 
by  frequent  and  emphatic  autosuggestions  of  be- 
lief, can  soon  cause  himself  to  believe. 

God  knows  that  man  can  make  himself  believe 
whatever  he  wills  to  believe,  and  therefore  holds 
every  man  responsible  for  what  <he  believes. 

I  have  many  times  heard  unbelievers  say,  "I'd 
like  to  believe  in  Jesus  Christ,  but  I  can't."  Such 
a  statement  is  psychologically  untrue. 

The  subconscious  realm  of  the  human  mind, 
being  devoid  of  reason  and  judgment,  accepts 
every  suggestion  made  to  it  at  face  value;  whether 
the  suggestion  be  true  or  false.  If  a  man  sug- 
gests to  the  subconscious  realm  of  his  mind,  "I 
can't  believe  in  Jesus  Christ,"  he  thereby  makes 
it  impossible  for  the  subconscious  realm  to  be- 
lieve :  but  if  he  suggests  to  the  subconscious  realm 
of  his  mind,  "I  can  and  I  will  believe  in  Jesus 
Christ,"  he  immediately  makes  it  possible  for  the 
subconscious  realm  to  believe. 

The  suggestion,  "I  can  and  I  will  believe  in 
Jesus  Christ,  as  my  personal  Saviour, ' '  given  fre- 
quently and  emphatically;  especially  every  night 
just  before  sleeping  and  every  morning  just  after 


36  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

awaking ;  will  certainly  cause  the  most  pronounced 
unbeliever  to  believe. 

Nothing  can  uproot  and  overcome  such  auto- 
suggestions, but  the  will  of  the  conscious  realm 
of  the  one  making  the  autosuggestions. 

To  illustrate — a  man  who  is  a  rank  sceptic  de- 
cides to  put  this  matter  to  the  test.  Frequently, 
definitely  and  emphatically  he  autosuggests,  "I 
have  been  an  unbeliever,  but  I  will  be  such  no 
longer.  I  will  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  was  God 
manifest  in  the  flesh;  and  that  through  faith  in 
Him,  and  in  the  blood  which  He  shed  on  Calvary, 
I  shall  be  saved."  At  first  he  will  feel  foolish  in 
the  extreme,  and  will  have  difficulty  in  restraining 
the  conscious  realm  of  his  mind  from  expressing 
its  opinion  of  the  autosuggestions  in  such  words 
as  these,  "What  nonsense!  I  don't  believe,  and  I 
never  will. ' '  If  he  permits  the  conscious  realm  to 
give  utterance  to  such  expressions,  he  thereby 
nullifies  and  makes  void  the  autosuggestions  of 
belief;  and  so  long  as  he  continues  so  to  do,  he 
will  remain  an  unbeliever:  but  if  he  restrains  the 
conscious  realm,  and  resolutely  determines  to  al- 
low the  autosuggestions  of  belief  to  have  all  the 
influence  they  possibly  can  upon  the  subconscious 
realm  of  his  mind;  it  will  not  be  long  before  the 
subconscious  realm,  accepting  the  autosuggestions 
of  belief  as  absolute  facts,  will  react  upon  the 
conscious  realm,  and  cause  the  conscious  realm 
to  consider  such  belief  in  Jesus  Christ  the  most 
reasonable  of  all  beliefs. 

I  was  once  a  guest  in  the  home  of  a  judge,  who 


THE  MIND  SCIEXCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 


37 


was  a  pronounced  atheist.  Out  of  courtesy  the 
judge  and  his  wife  attended  several  evangelistic 
services  held  by  me.  The  judge  was  unmoved, 
but  his  wife  expressed  a  desire  to  be  saved.  In 
her  early  days  she  was  a  nominal  believer;  but 
association  with  her  husband  had  caused  her  to 
disbelieve.  After  several  days  of  ineffective  striv- 
ings and  prayer,  she  came  to  me  and  said,  "I  am 
afraid  I  never  can  believe  again.  I  have  absorbed 
so  much  of  my  husband's  teachings,  that  even 
while  I  pray  I  find  myself  doubting  everything." 

I  asked  her  to  take  hold  of  my  hands  and  look 
straight  into  my  eyes.  She  did  so.  "Xow, "  said 
I.  "I  want  you  to  repeat  these  words  after  me,  'I 
do  believe  that  Jesus  Christ  saves  me  now.' 
4 'But,"  she  replied,  ktl  can't  honestly  say  that  I 
do  believe."  "I  know  that,"  I  answered,  "but  I 
also  know  that  Jesus  Christ  died  to  have  the 
chance  to  save  you;  and  that  He  certainly  is  more 
willing  to  save  you  this  moment  than  you  are  to 
be  saved.  I  know  that  your  doubts  can  be  ex- 
pelled by  positive  emphatic  suggestions  of  belief. 
If  you  feel  that  you  cannot  honestly  speak  those 
words  from  the  heart,  then  please,  just  as  a  favor 
to  me,  repeat  them  after  me  without  necessarily 
meaning  them,  just  as  a  parrot  might  speak  them. 
Please  repeat  them  after  me,  4I  do  believe  that 
Jesus  Christ  saves  me  now.' 

She  started  to  repeat  the  words,  laughingly, 
but  got  only  as  far  as  4 'I  do  believe  that — "  when 
her  voice  broke  and  the  tears  streamed  from  her 
eyes;  and  her  face  began  to  shine  with  the  glory 


38  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

of  heaven.  No  need  then  to  ask  her  to  repeat  the 
words.  Quickly  kneeling  beside  a  chair  she  looked 
toward  the  sky,  as  she  cried  out  exultantly,  "I  do 
believe!  oh  glory,  glory  be  to  God!  I  do  believe." 

I  never  saw  a  happier  Christian  than  that  lady 
was  from  that  moment. 

God's  suggestion  to  unregenerated  men  is  this: 
"Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shalt 
be  saved."  Ac.  16:31.  Christ  Jesus  says,  "This  is 
the  work  of  God,  (literally,  the  one  work  which 
God  demands  that  men  shall  do)  that  ye  believe 
on  Him  whom  He  hath  sent."  John  6:29.  "He 
that  belie veth  on  Him  is  not  condemned:  but  he 
that  believeth  not  is  condemned  (literally,  judged) 
already,  because  he  hath  not  believed  in  the  name 
of  the  only  begotten  Son  of  God."  John  3:18. 

It  is  a  psychological  fact  that  a  man  can  make 
himself  believe  or  disbelieve  in  Jesus  Christ,  ac- 
cording as  he  wills  in  the  conscious  realm  of  his 
mind.  This  is  what  Christ  Jesus  meant  when  he 
said,  "Ye  will  not  come  to  Me,  that  ye  might  have 
life."  John  5:40. 

Autosuggestions  which  at  first  appear  foolish 
to  the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind  making  them, 
are  soon  made  to  appear  reasonable  by  the  reac- 
tion of  the  subconscious  realm  upon  the  conscious 
realm.  Thus  multitudes  of  people  autosuggest 
themselves  into  believing  all  sorts  of  impossible, 
weird  and  fantastic  things;  whilst  they  still  con- 
sider their  peculiar  beliefs  most  rational.  Failing 
to  realize  the  conditions  of  mind  into  which  they 
have  autosuggested  themselves,  they  imagine  that 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  39 

they  are  superior  in  intellectuality;  and  look  down 
upon  others  whom  they  consider  extremely  gul- 
lible. This  psychological  phenomenon  explains  so- 
called  Christian  Science,  Theosophy,  infidelity, 
etc. 

The  only  absolutely  unsuggestible  being  who 
has  ever  lived  in  liuman  form,  is  Christ  Jesus,  the 
conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  God.  All  sub- 
teachers  have  been  suggestible  to  evil.  Since  we 
know  the  tremendous  power  of  suggestion,  and 
how  easily  men  deceive  themselves  and  are  de- 
ceived, how  foolish  we  are  if  we  trust  our  own 
conclusions,  or  the  conclusions  of  sub-teachers, 
when  they  are  antagonistic  to  the  teachings  of 
Christ  Jesus. 

There  are  doubtless  times  when  men  and  wo- 
men, who  are  in  right  relation  to  God,  are  inspired 
by  the  Spirit  of  God  to  speak  the  words  of  God 
and  do  the  works  of  God:  but  under  no  circum- 
stances could  God  ever  possibly  inspire  any  man 
or  woman,  to  say  or  do  anything  antagonistic  to 
the  plain  teachings  of  Christ  Jesus.  God  cannot 
contradict  Himself:  and  Christ  Jesus  is  the  con- 
scious realm  of  the  mind  of  God. 

Mrs.  Mary  Baker  G.  Eddy  claimed  to  be  in- 
spired of  God.  The  inspiration  which  she  thought 
was  of  .God,  was  doubtless  the  inspiration  of  the 
subconscious  realm  of  her  own  mind;  and  was 
purely  mental.  This  is  proven  in  her  own  teach- 
ings, wherein  she  most  clearly  demonstrates  that 
her  so-called  Science  is  purely  mental. 

That  God  could  not  possibly  have  inspired  her 


40  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

teachings,  is  manifest  in  the  fact  that  all  the 
vital  doctrines  of  Jesus  Christ  are  antagonized  by 
her. 

Her  claim  of  inspiration  is,  in  the  light  of  her 
own  teachings,  impossible  and  irrational.  She 
teaches  that  God  is  Mind;  and  yet  is  without  per- 
sonality. A  mind  without  personality  is  an  ab- 
surdity. She  asserts  that  God  has  no  knowledge 
of  evil;  and  yet  claims  that  God  inspired  her  to 
teach  the  existence  of  "mortal  mind"  as  an  ex- 
planation of  the  existence  of  evil.  If  God  has  no 
knowledge  of  evil,  how  could  He  possibly  have 
inspired  her  to  write  anything  about  evil? 

By  autosuggestions  Mrs.  Eddy  made  herself 
believe  that  everything  material  is  unreal,  and 
non-existent;  and  that  sin,  sickness  and  death  are 
unrealities,  nothing  more  than  hallucinations  of 
"mortal  mind:"  and  that  mortal  mind  itself  has 
no  existence,  except  in  the  thoughts  of  mortal 
mind,  which  does  not  exist. 

In  other  words:  Mortal  mind,  which  never  ex- 
isted, thought  thoughts  of  evil  that  were  never 
thought,  and  wrought  deeds  of  evil  that  were 
never  wrought;  and  an  impersonal  mind,  called 
God,  sent  to  this  material  earth,  which  never  ex- 
isted, (except  in  the  thoughts  of  mortal  mind  of 
which  God  has  no  knowledge)  a  living  manifesta- 
tion of  Himself,  in  a  material  body  (which  never 
existed);  that  He  might  be  the  way  shower,  di- 
recting the  minds  of  men  (which  never  had  any 
existence  apart  from  the  one  Mind,  God)  how  to 
overcome  evil  (which  never  existed,  and  of  which 


THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  41 

God  has  no  knowledge).  The  living  manifesta- 
tion of  the  impersonal  principle,  God,  was  known 
as  Jesus  Christ.  After  Jesus  Christ  had  lived  in 
a  material  body  (which  never  existed)  for  thirty 
three  years,  on  this  material  planet  (which  never 
existed),  and  had  shown  the  truth  of  God  to  the 
minds  of  men  (which  have  no  existence  apart  from 
the  one  Mind,  God),  He  was  persecuted,  beaten, 
crowned  with  thorns  and  finally  crucified,  (all  in 
a  material  body  which  never  existed  except  in  the 
thoughts  of  mortal  mind,  which  itself  never  ex- 
isted) on  a  material  cross  (which  never  existed). 
As  the  result  of  the  crucifixion  He  died  a  death 
which  He  never  died, and  His  material  body  (which 
never  existed)  was  buried  in  a  material  tomb 
(which  never  existed).  Then  after  Christ  found 
Himself  buried  in  the  tomb,  He  spent  the  time 
studying  Christian  Science  until  He  had  so  per- 
fected Himself  in  it,  that  He  was  able  to  heal  the 
unreal  wounds  which  He  had  received  in  His  un- 
real body,  and  raise  Himself  by  the  power  of 
Christian  Science  from  the  unreal  dead  condition 
in  which  He  never  was.  Then  after  His  resurrec- 
tion from  His  unreal  death,  and  from  His  unreal 
tomb,  He  passed  through  a  transition,  called  the 
ascension,  and  withdrew  from  the  unreal  material 
body  (in  which  He  never  was),  and  again  became 
joined  unto  the  one  impersonal  Mind,  from  which 
He  had  never  been  separated. 

Xo  intelligent  person  who  has  made  a  study  of 
Mrs.  Eddy's  book,  ki  Science  and  Health,"  which 
is  the  text  book  of  Christian  Science,  can  deny 


42  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

that  my  summing  up  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  teachings  is 
just  and  correct. 

The  Christian  Scientists  of  course  will  say,  "0 
he  does  not  understand;"  but  I  know,  and  I  trust 
all  my  readers  will  know,  that  it  is  the  Christian 
Scientist  himself  who  fails  to  understand. 

Thousands  of  intelligent  men  and  women  be- 
lieve the  teachings  of  Mrs.  Eddy;  even  though  the 
acceptance  of  them  has  caused  them  to  disbelieve 
their  every  normal  faculty,  and  the  plainest  utter- 
ances of  Christ  Jesus. 

Why  is  this  so !  The  secret  lies  in  the  fact  that 
Mrs.  Eddy  suggests  in  her  writings,  that  her 
readers  will  be  healed  of  bodily  ailments  even  as 
they  read  her  book,  providing  they  accept  her 
teaching  as  the  absolute  truth  of  God.  In  the  hope 
that  this  may  be  true,  her  readers,  the  majority 
of  whom  are  sufferers  in  their  bodies,  begin  at 
once  to  affirm  the  truthfulness  of  her  teachings; 
and  by  constant  affirmations,  or  autosuggestions, 
cause  the  subconscious  realms  of  their  minds  to 
believe  her  statements  to  be  the  truth  of  God. 
The  subconscious  realms  of  their  minds,  being 
devoid  of  reason  and  judgment,  accept  their  every 
affirmation  or  autosuggestion  at  face  value,  until 
the  affirmations  congeal  into  the  fixed  idea,  that 
Mrs.  Eddy  was  indeed  inspired  of  God,  and  that 
her  teachings  are  in  accordance  with  the  truth  of 
God.  After  they  have  autosuggested  themselves 
into  the  fixed  idea  condition  of  mind;  they  are 
almost  beyond  self  help;  just  as  are  the  insane 
along  any  other  line. 


THE  MIND  SCIEXCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  43 

There  is  much  in  the  teachings  of  Mrs.  Eddy 
which  is  beautiful,  and  in  accord  with  the  Word 
of  God;  but  every  vital  doctrine  concerning  sin 
and  the  atonement,  as  taught  by  Jesus  Christ  and 
His  apostles,  is  antagonized  by  her. 

Jesus  Christ  always  recognized  the  reality  of 
evil,  sin,  sickness  and  death,  but  by  the  Almighty 
power  of  His  own  God  mind,  overcame  evil  in 
every  form.  He  taught  His  disciples  to  pray  con- 
tinually to  be  delivered  from  the  power  of  the 
Evil  One;  and  to  overcome  evil  with  good. 

Christ  Jesus  knew  that  the  eternal  destiny  of 
tlie  souls  of  untold  millions  depended  upon  their 
understanding  His  teachings;  and  He  had  abso- 
lute command  of  the  language  in  which  He  spoke. 
Had  He  desired  to  teach  men  that  sin,  sickness, 
and  death  were  unreal,  existent  only  in  mortal 
mind,  he  most  certainly  would  have  done  so;  and 
not  left  mankind  to  struggle  blindly  on  through- 
out the  ages.  He  did  teach  that  God  and  His 
forces  of  good,  are  battling  against  Satan  and  his 
forces  of  evil,  for  the  control  of  the  minds  of  men; 
and  that  it  rests  in  the  will  of  each  man  to  deter- 
mine whether  God  or  Satan  shall  be  victorious, 
in  each  individual  case.  He  taught  that  all  men, 
everywhere,  must  believe  in  Him  as  God  manifest 
in  the  flesh;  and  believe  in  the  atonement  which 
He  made  on  the  cross  of  Calvary;  and  in  the  blood 
which  He  shed;  as  the  only  propitiation  for  sin. 
He  taught  that  He  was  God,  living  in  a  human 
form;  and  that  the  blood  which  He  shed,  as  a 
sacrifice  for  sin,  was  the  blood  of  God;  that  is, 


44  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

the  peculiar  property  of  God.  The  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ  was  not  the  blood  of  a  human  being;  but 
the  blood  which  belonged  to  the  human  body,  that 
was  indwelt  by  Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious  realm 
of  the  mind  of  God.  Christ  Jesus  was  God,  and 
God  only.  His  mind  was  never  united  with  a  hu- 
man mind.  He  was  ' '  the  man  Christ  Jesus. "  God 
manifest  in  the  flesh.  The  body  of  Jesus  Christ 
was  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary;  but  the  mind  that 
indwelt  that  body  was  the  mind  of  God. 

The  Scriptures  teach  us  that  Christ  Jesus  ''was 
in  all  points  tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet  without 
sin."  Heb.  4:15.  He  was  tempted  *(kata  panta) 
according  to  all  things,  or  in  every  respect  like  as 
we  are  (kath  omoioteta).  This  Greek  expression 
means,  according  to,  or  answering  to  likeness.  His 
temptations  were  like  ours,  but  not  the  same  as 
ours.  They  were  like  our  temptations,  in  that 
they  came  through  the  same  channels  as  ours;  yet 
without  sin  (choris  amartias).  This  expression 
means  apart  from  the  idea  of  sin. 

Christ  Jesus  could  not  have  sinned,  for  he  was 
God. 

To  teach  that  Christ  Jesus  was  merely  a  man, 
like  unto  any  other  man;  a  son  of  God,  just  as  all 
men  are  sons  of  God:  is  blasphemy. 

Christ  Jesus  is  the  only  visible,  and  only  know- 


*  The  author  is  indebted  for  all  the  Greek  translations 
which  are  in  this  book,  where  the  literal  Greek  expressions 
are  quoted,  to  his  brother,  the  Rev.  T.  J.  McCrossan  B.  A., 
B.  D.,  author  of  "Jesus  Christ  As  A  Higher  Critic;"  formerly 
instructor  in  Greek  in  Manitoba  University. 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  45 

able  realm  of  the  one  Mind,  God.     (This  subject 
is  dealt  with  in  Chapter  VI.) 

****** 

The  forces  of  nature  were  no  less  wonderful  in 
the  palmy  days  of  Greece  and  Rome,  than  they 
are  in  our  own  day;  but  men  have  now  begun  to 
realize  and  appropriate  such  forces.  Could 
Thomas  Edison  have  conversed  with  the  most 
brilliant  thinkers  of  Greece,  and  told  them  of  the 
things  which  he  was  destined  to  accomplish,  they 
would  have  considered  him  an  insane  dreamer. 
The  telegraph,  telephone,  electric  car,  wireless 
telegraphy,  seismograph,  spectroscope,  X-Bay, 
phonograph,  moving  picture,  would  all  have  been 
looked  upon  as  miraculous  even  by  our  forefath- 

Men  have  always  had  within  them  the  latent 
unused  forces  of  the  subconscious  realm  of  the 
mind,  but  only  recently  have  they  begun  to  real- 
ize and  appropriate  those  forces. 

To  illustrate  what  I  mean  by  realizing  and  ap- 
propriating the  forces  of  the  subconscious  realm 
of  one's  mind,  I  will  relate  a  few  personal  experi- 
ences. 

After  studying  along  this  line  for  many  years, 
I  became  convinced  that  men  could  control  their 
minds  so  as  to  work  subconsciously  at  will.  By 
experimenting  I  learned  that  I  could  produce  a 
frenzy  of  thought  along  almost  any  particular  line 
I  might  choose.  I  had  never  written  a  story,  but 
greatly  desired  to  do  so.  I  was  in  evangelistic 
work  and  felt  the  need  of  a  soul  stirring  book 


46  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

which  would  rouse  the  enthusiasm  of  the  young 
people.  I  instructed  the  subconscious  realm  of 
my  mind,  clearly  setting  forth  the  needs  which 
the  book  must  fill.  Almost  immediately  I  felt  the 
impulse  to  write.  In  three  weeks  the  book,  which 
bears  the  title,  "Love  and  Life,"  was  completed. 

Finding  difficulty  at  times  to  secure  hymns  ap- 
propriate to  various  discourses,  I  began  to  wish  I 
could  write  hymns  myself.  I  had  never  written 
poetry  and  had  never  had  a  music  lesson. 

However  as  my  longings  grew,  I  prayed  earnest- 
ly, and  became  convinced  that  I  could  and  would 
write  hymns  which  God  could  use.  I  encouraged 
and  instructed  the  subconscious  realm  of  my  mind, 
until  at  last  I  succeeded  in  writing  about  thirty 
hymns;  both  the  words  and  music  of  which  were 
my  own. 

Following  the  writing  of  the  thirty  hymns,  I 
wrote  scarcely  a  line  of  poetry  for  over  sixteen 
years.  During  those  years  I  had  come  to  under- 
stand more  fully  how  to  instruct  the  subconscious 
realm  of  my  mind.  For  instance,  I  had  never  writ- 
ten a  short  story;  but  decided  to  experiment  along 
that  line. 

I  positively  and  definitely  instructed  the  sub- 
conscious realm  of  my  mind  to  prepare  five 
stories,  clustering  about  the  same  character.  Two 
or  three  months  passed  before  I  had  any  over- 
whelming impulse  to  write;  but  when  the  impulse 
did  come,  I  wrote  five  complete  stories  in  a  few 
weeks;  averaging  about  twelve  thousand  words. 

I  was  in  England  at  the  time  of  the  coronation 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  47 

of  King  George  V.;  and  witnessing  the  homage 
of  the  whole  Empire,  caused  me  to  think  of  what 
the  coronation  of  King  Jesus  must  have  meant  to 
the  hosts  of  heaven,  and  to  the  untold  millions  of 
the  redeemed.  That  would  be  a  theme  worthy 
the  greatest  poem  man  could  write.  I  determined, 
if  I  had  it  in  me,  to  write  a  poem  on  the  subject 
that  would  be  worth  while.  I  subjected  the  sub- 
conscious realm  of  my  mind  to  positive,  definite, 
emphatic,  frequent  autosuggestions.  I  decided 
to  entitle  the  poem,  "The  Coronation  Of  Jesus 
Christ."  I  autosuggested  in  about  the  following 
manner,  "Subconscious  realm,  I  desire  you  to 
write  a  poem  upon  the  coronation  of  Jesus  Christ. 
You  could  not  possibly  have  a  more  exalted  theme. 
There  is  opportunity  here  for  all  the  descriptive 
power  and  imagination  that  you  have  within  you. 
You  are  going  to  exalt  Jesus  Christ  until  all  who 
read  the  poem  will  be  forced  to  realize  His  deity. 
You  are  going  to  tell  of  His  glorious  resurrection, 
and  of  His  ascension;  and  describe  the  coronation 
route  to  heaven.  You  are  going  to  gather  to- 
gether all  the  precious  truths  which  are  stored 
within  your  memory,  which  will  aid  in  the  mak- 
ing of  this  poem.  You  are  going  to  concentrate 
all  the  literary  power  within  you  along  this  one 
line  until  the  poem  is  complete.  As  soon  as  you 
have  the  material  ready,  you  are  going  to  give  it 
to  me,  in  poetic  form;  in  a  frenzy  of  thought.  I 
will  hold  myself  ready  at  any  moment,  day  or 
night,  to  respond  to  your  impulses."  Over  and 
over  again  I  autosuggested  in  this  manner,  for 


48  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

nearly  three  months,  without  having  the  slightest 
impulse  to  write:  and  then  suddenly  one  evening 
about  seven  o'clock,  the  thought  frenzy  came 
upon  me.  For  three  days  and  three  nights  I  did 
not  leave  my  typewriter  for  more  than  two  hours 
at  any  time.  At  the  end  of  three  days  and  three 
nights  the  poem,  "The  Coronation  Of  Jesus 
Christ,"  was  complete.  I  published  it  just  as  I 
wrote  it  during  those  days.  It  made  twenty  seven 
pages  of  printed  matter. 

As  soon  as  I  had  completed  the  one  poem  I  be- 
gan to  autosuggest  the  writing  of  poems  upon 
other  themes,  and  the  poetic  condition  of  thinking 
continued.  Every  thought  that  entered  the  con- 
scious realm  of  my  mind,  seemed  to  enter  it  in 
rhythm.  During  the  three  months  following  I 
wrote  almost  all  the  poems  of  any  length  which 
now  make  the  complete  volume  entitled,  "Cana- 
dian Heart  Songs." 

After  writing  poetry  for  six  or  seven  hours 
each  day  for  three  months,  I  grew  exceedingly 
tired,  and  finally  emphatically  suggested  to  the 
subconscious  realm  of  my  mind,  that  I  had  writ- 
ten all  the  poetry  that  I  desired  to  write  at  that 
time.  The  frenzy  of  poetic  thinking  ceased  as 
suddenly  as  it  had  begun.  For  several  days  there- 
after, I  had  much  the  same  feeling  which  a  person 
has,  who  steps  upon  the  firm  earth  after  being 
tossed  for  days  upon  the  ocean  in  a  storm. 


Chapter  V. 

THE  SUPEBCONSCIOUS  REALM -OF  THE 
MIND  OF  MAN. 

The  superconscious  realm  is  the  only  division 
of  the  mind  of  man  which  has  a  capacity  for  God. 

There  are  no  analogies  in  nature  whereby  one 
can  perfectly  illustrate  eternal  truths.  I  use 
therefore  a  very  imperfect  illustration  which  I 
hope,  however,  may  convey  some  conception  of 
the  truth. 

The  normal  pistil  of  a  flower  has  every  capacity 
for  the  reception  of  life  through  pollenization.  If 
the  pollen  is  brought  into  contact  with  the  pistil, 
the  pistil  is  fertilized.  If,  however,  the  pollen  is 
not  brought  into  contact  with  the  pistil  within  a 
certain  limited  time,  the  pistil  forever  loses  its 
capacity  for  pollenization  or  fertilization. 

Enfolded  within  the  subconscious  realm  of  the 
mind  of  man,  is  that  realm  of  the  mind  known  as 
the  superconscious.  The  superconscious  realm 
corresponds  to  the  pistil  of  the  flower;  and  has 
every  capacity  for  the  reception  of  the  life  of  God, 


50  THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

through  pollenization.  The  pollen  of  God  is  the 
Word  of  God,  and  when  it  is  applied  by  the  Holy 
Spirit  to  the  superconscious  realm  of  a  man's 
mind,  it  fertilizes  and  eternalizes  the  man's  soul; 
and  causes  the  life  and  nature  of  God  to  be  re- 
produced in  him. 

Man  cannot  pollenize  the  superconscious  realm 
of  his  own  mind;  neither  can  another  man  pollen- 
ize it  for  him.  The  pollenization  can  be  accom- 
plished only  by  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God. 

This  pollenization  of  the  superconscious  realm 
of  the  mind  of  man,  is  referred  to  by  Christ  Jesus 
as  the  new  birth.  Every  normal  human  being, 
who  has  reached  the  age  of  accountability,  has 
the  capacity  for  pollenization  by  the  Word  of 
God;  until  pollenization  takes  place,  or  in  the 
natural  course  of  life  all  capacity  for  polleniza- 
tion is  forever  lost. 

Many  teachers  are  declaring  today  that  all  men 
are  the  sons  of  God.  To  accept  such  teaching  as 
true,  is  to  brand  the  teaching  of  Christ  Jesus  as 
false.  If  all  men  are  the  sons  of  God,  then  Nico- 
demus  was  a  son  of  God;  and  yet  to  Nicodemus 
Christ  Jesus  said,  "Ye  must  be  born  again."  John 
3:7.  If  all  men  are  the  sons  of  God,  then  John 
was  in  error;  for  he  declared,  "As  many  as  re- 
ceived Him,  to  them  gave  He  power  to  become 
the  sons  of  God."  John  1:12.  When  the  phari- 
sees  claimed  to  be  the  sons  of  God,  Christ  Jesus 
replied,  "If  God  were  your  Father,  ye  would  love 
Me.  Ye  are  of  your  father  the  devil."  John 
8:42-44. 


THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  51 

The  new  birth,  or  the  pollenization  of  the  super- 
conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  man  by  the  Word 
of  God,  is,  "not  of  blood,"  (that  is,  it  has  no  con- 
nection with  the  natural  birth)  "nor  of  the  will 
of  the  flesh,"  (that  is,  no  man  by  his  own  will,  or 
by  any  act  of  his  own,  can  make  himself  a  son  of 
God)  "nor  of  the  will  of  man,"  (that  is,  no  man 
can  by  his  will  or  by  any  act,  such  as  baptism 
etc.,  make  another  man  a  child  of  God)  but  of 
God."  John  1:13. 

Four  times  in  the  following  two  texts,  Christ 
Jesus,  the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  God, 
emphatically  declares  that  the  statements  He 
makes  are  certainly  the  truth  of  God:— 

"Verily  (certainly),  verily  (certainly),  I  say 
unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born  again,  he  cannot 
see  the  Kingdom  of  God.  Verily  (certainly),  ver- 
ily (certainly),  I  say  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be 
born  of  water  and  of  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter 
into  the  Kingdom  of  God."  John  3:3,  5. 

Shall  we  accept  these  positive  and  tremendous- 
ly emphasized  utterances  of  Christ  Jesus,  or  shall 
we  set  them  aside  and  cling  to  the  utterances  of 
sub-teachers,  who  know  not  what  they  teach? 
Shall  we  not  at  all  times  remember  that  Christ 
Jesus,  being  God  manifest  in  the  flesh,  could  not 
by  any  possibility  have  erred,  since  He  was  never 
suggestible  to  evil;  while  every  sub-teacher,  no 
matter  how  honest  and  earnest  he  may  be,  is  at 
all  times  suggestible  to  evil,  and  liable  at  any 
and  all  times  to  be  in  error? 

The  superconscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  man 


52  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  . 

can  be  pollenized  only  by  the  Word  of  God ;  which 
is  the  pollen  of  God.  The  Holy  Spirit,  the  super- 
conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  God,  brings  the 
Word  (or  pollen)  of  God  into  contact  with  the 
superconscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  man,  only 
after  the  will  of  the  conscious  realm  of  a  man's 
mind  has  determined  to  permit  the  subconscious 
realm  to  accept  the  suggestion  of  God,  viz.,  "Be- 
lieve on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou  shalt  be 
saved."  Ac.  16:31. 

God  suggests  to  every  man,  "Believe  on  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ."  God  knows  that  every  man 
can  believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  if  he  wills 
to  do  so. 

Many  men  reject  God's  suggestion,  and  refuse 
to  believe. 

Other  men  will  to  accept  God's  suggestion,  and 
they  believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

The  Holy  Spirit  never  pollenizes  the  supercon- 
scious realm  of  the  mind  of  the  man  who  rejects 
God's  suggestion. 

The  Holy  Spirit  always  immediately  pollenizes 
the  superconscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  the  man 
who  wills  to  accept  God's  suggestion. 

God  demands  that  all  men  everywhere  receive 
His  suggestion;  and  by  frequent,  definite,  em- 
phatic autosuggestions  of  belief,  make  the  sub- 
conscious realms. of  their  minds  accept  as  a  fixed 
idea  of  truth,  that  Christ  Jesus  is  God  manifest  in 
the  flesh,  and  through  Him  only  can  man  receive 
eternal  life. 

As  soon  as  an  unregenerated  man  determines  to 


THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  53 

accept  God's  suggestion,  and  begins  honestly  to 
autosliggest  salvation  through  Christ  Jesus,  then 
the  Holy  Spirit  of  God  commences  the  polleniza- 
tion,  or  eternalization,  of  the  superconscious  realm 
of  the  man's  mind. 

It  was  Adam's  heart,  or  affections,  which  caused 
him  to  sin.  Eve  had  sinned  and  Adam  knew  it; 
l)u t  he  loved  his  wife,  and  sooner  than  be  sepa- 
rated from  her  because  of  her  sin,  he  sinned  also. 
Therefore  God  has  ordained  that  man  must  return 
to  Him  through  his  heart.  "With  the  heart  man 
believeth  unto  righteousness."  Rom  10:10.  The 
affections  and  the  beliefs,  have  their  seat  in  the 
subconscious  realm  of  the  human  mind.  There- 
fore God  does  not  argue  with  men,  in  an  endeavor 
to  convince  the  reason  and  judgment  of  the  con- 
scious realm;  but  He  suggests  to  the  suggestible 
subconscious  realm. 

The  subconscious  realm  (spoken  of  in  the  Bible 
as  the  heart)  being  devoid  of  reason  and  judg- 
ment, immediately  accepts  and  responds  to  any 
suggestion;  therefore  accepts  and  responds  to  the 
suggestion  of  God  to,  "Believe  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ."  If  the  subconscious  realm  of  every  man's 
mind  were  left  free  to  act, every  man  would  believe 
on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  and  be  saved:  but  untold 
thousands  of  men  harden  their  hearts  against  God 
by  uprooting  and  rejecting  God's  suggestion, 
through  the  wills  of  their  conscious  realms. 

The  command  of  God  is,  "Let  thine  heart  keep 
My  commandments."  Pr.  3:1. 

When  a  man  has  bv  the  will  of  the  conscious 


54  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

realm  uprooted  and  rejected  God's  suggestion, 
then  it  is  true  that  he  has  "neither  part  ngr  lot 
in  this  matter:  for"  his  "heart  is  not  right  in  the 
sight  of  God."  Ac.  8:21.  "The  Lord  seeth  not  as 
man  seeth;  for  man  looketh  on  the  outward  ap- 
pearance, but  the  Lord  looketh  on  the  heart."  I 
Sam.  16:7.  When  David  had  sinned  against  God, 
and  knew  that  he  had  rejected  God's  suggestions 
of  good,  he  cried  out  in  the  agony  of  his  soul, 
"Create  in  me  a  clean  heart,  0  God;  and  renew  a 
right  spirit  within  me."  Ps.  51:10.  David  knew 
that  he  had  caused  his  own  subconscious  realm, 
which  at  first  responded  to  God's  suggestions  of 
good,  to  sin  through  the  evil  suggestions  of  his 
own  will;  and  he  desired  that  God  might  cleanse 
him  from  sin,  and  cause  his  mind  to  be  as  respon- 
sive to  God's  suggestions  of  good,  as  it  was  before 
he  sinned. 

The  Holy  Spirit,  through  the  process  of  pollen- 
ization,  or  the  new  birth,  reproduces  the  life  and 
nature  of  God  in  man;  and  makes  man  a  partaker 
of  the  divine  nature.  By  this  process  the  believer 
in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  is  "born  again,  not  of 
corruptible  seed  (as  in  the  flesh  birth),  but  of  in- 
corruptible, by  the  Word  of  God,  which  liveth  and 
abideth  forever."  I  Pet.  1:23. 

The  teaching  of  New  Thought  cults,  that  Chris- 
tianity is  the  successful  imitating  of  Jesus  Christ, 
is  extremely  dangerous.  An  imitation  is  a  coun- 
terfeit. A  counterfeit  is  the  most  dangerous  when 
it  is  perfect.  Christ  Jesus  never  taught  unregen- 
erated  men  to  imitate  Him;  but  He  did  declare, 


THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  55 

kk  Except  a  man  be  born  again,  lie  cannot  see  the 
Kingdom  Of  God." 

TVere  I  to  sit  before  an  organ  and  attempt  to 
imitate  Handel  or  Beethoven,  the  result  would 
be  a  poor  imitation  indeed;  but  if  as  I  sat  before 
the  organ,  the  spirit  of  Handel,  or  the  spirit  of 
Beethoven,  were  to  encompass  me  and  absolutely 
ess  my  every  faculty,  I  could  then  play  just 
as  Handel  or  Beethoven  played. 

The  Christian  life  is  not  an  imitation  of  Christ 
Jesus,  but  a  reproduction  of  Christ  Jesus,  through 
the  actual  impart  a  tion  of  the  life  and  nature  of 
Christ  Jesus,  to  the  superconscious  realm  of  the 
mind  of  each  believer;  through  the  operation  of 
the  Holy  Spirit  of  God. 

The  best  acts  of  the  fleshly  unregenerated  minds 
of  men,  are  abomination  in  the  sight  of  God.  The 
teaching  of  the  Bible  is  unmistakable  along  this 
line.  All  men,  whose  superconscious  realms  have 
not  been  fertilized  by  the  pollen  of  God,  the  Word 
of  God,  are  living  in  the  flesh. 

"They  that  are  in  the  flesh  cannot  please  God." 
Eom.  8:8. 

"AYe  are  all  as  an  unclean  thing,  and  all  our 
righteousnesses  are  as  filthy  rags."  Isa.  64:6. 

i  i  He  that  turneth  away  his  ear  from  hearing  the 
law  (or  the  suggestion  of  God),  even  his  prayer 
shall  be  abomination."  Pr.  28:9. 

"If  he  trust  to  his  own  righteousness,  and  com- 
mit iniquity,  all  his  righteousnesses  shall  not  be 
remembered;  but  for  his  iniquity  that  he  hath 
committed,  he  shall  die  for  it."  Ezek.  33:13. 


56  THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

"To  be  carnally  minded  is  death;  because  the 
carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  God."  Bom.  8:6,  7. 

Not  only  is  this  so,  but  the  Word  of  God  dis- 
tinctly states  that,  "God  shall  send  them  strong 
delusion,  that  they  should  believe  a  lie:  that  they 
all  might  be  damned  who  believed  not  the  truth, 
but  had  pleasure  in  unrighteousness."  2  Th.  2:11, 
12.  The  literal  translation  of  this  text  makes  the 
thought  of  the  apostle  more  clear.  The  real 
thought  of  the  text  is  that  Christ  Jesus,  "the 
truth,"  has  appealed  unto  men  to  believe  His 
testimony.  On  the  other  hand,  Satan,  "the  lie," 
has  appealed  unto  men  to  believe  his  utterances 
in  preference  to  the  testimony  of  Christ  Jesus. 
All  men  who  determine  by  the  wills  of  the  con- 
scious realms  of  their  minds  to  disbelieve  the  tes- 
timony of  Christ  Jesus,  and  in  preference  accept 
and  believe  the  utterances  of  Satan,  will  be  de- 
livered up  by  God  to  the  delusion,  or  fixed  idea 
of  evil,  which  will  naturally  follow  the  accept- 
ance of  Satan's  lying  suggestions.  The  thought 
is  not  that  God  Himself  sends  the  delusion  as  an 
act  of  retaliation  or  vengeance;  but  God  permits 
the  subconscious  realms  of  the  Christ  rejecters' 
minds,  to  react  upon  the  conscious  realms,  thereby 
causing  the  conscious  realms  to  believe  Satan's 
lies  to  be  reasonable  and  the  truth.  When  the 
Christ  rejecter  reaches  this  state,  or  condition, 
he  is  the  victim  of  a  fixed  idea  of  evil;  and  is  be- 
yond self  help. 

This  is  the  condition  in  which  Ephraim  was, 
when  God  said,  "Ephraim  is  joined  to  idols:  let 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  57 

him  alone."  Hosea  4:17.  This  too  is  what  God 
meant  when  He  said,  "My  Spirit  shall  not  always 
strive  with  man."  Gen.  6:3. 

'As  we  value  our  eternal  salvation,  and  the  sal- 
vation of  the  souls  of  others,  let  us  never  turn 
one  hair's  breadth  away  from  the  teachings  of 
Christ  Jesus  and  His  inspired  apostles.  All  suit- 
teachers  are  suggestible  to  evil;  and  we  have  no 
means  of  knowing  whether  they  are  teaching 
truth  or  error,  unless  we  gauge  their  teachings  by 
the  teachings  of  Christ  Jesus  and  His  apostles. 

Certain  it  is  that  no  man  knows  truth,  unless 
be  knows  Christ  Jesus,  who  is  the  truth.  John 
14:6.  All  sub-teachers  who  have  not  experienced 
the  cew  birth,  are  blind  leaders  of  the  blind.  All 
philosophies  which  leave  out  Christ  Jesus  and  His 
at  ning  blood,  are  the  product  of  the  natural  un- 
re generated  mind  only,  and  abomination  before 
God. 

"The  natural  man  receiveth  not  the  things  of 
tin*  Spirit  of  God:  for  they  are  foolishness  unto 
him:  neither  can  he  know  them,  because  they  are 
spiritually  discerned."  I  Cor.  2:14.  A  brute  can- 
not understand  philosophy:  no  more  can  a  brutish 
man  understand  spiritual  truth.  It  is  not  more 
light  that  a  blind  man  needs.  He  needs  that  the 
power  of  sight  be  given  him.  A  blind  man  can 
see  no  better  when  the  sun  is  high  in  the  heavens 
at  the  noontide;  than  he  can  at  midnight,  when 
the  clouds  obscure  the  moon.  An  unregenerated 
man  is  not  only  blind,  but  dead  in  trespasses  and 


58  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

sin:  and  a  dead  man  sees  and  understands  noth- 
ing. 

God  suggests  to  all  unregenerated  men:  "Be- 
lieve on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. ' '  When  this  sug- 
gestion has  been  received  and  the  command  has 
been  complied  with;  through  willing  co-operative 
autosuggestions  of  belief;  regeneration,  or  the 
new  birth,  takes  place  in  the  superconscious  realm 
of  the  believer's  mind;  and  the  believer  passes 
from  death  into  life;  and  becomes  a  son  or  daugh- 
ter of  God. 

"And  this  is  life  eternal,  that  they  might  know 
Thee  the  only  true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ  whom 
Thou  hast  sent."  John  17:3. 


Chapter  VI. 

CHRIST  JESUS,  THE  CONSCIOUS  REALM 
OF  THE  MIND  OF  GOD. 

"God  created  man  in  His  own  image."  Gen. 
1:27. 

Man,  as  he  came  from  his  Creator,  was  the 
image  or  counterpart  of  God.  God,  therefore,  is 
the  image  or  counterpart  of  man,  as  he  was  when 
he  came  from  his  Creator.  Man,  as  he  came  from 
his  Creator,  was  a  perfect,  living,  thinking,  act- 
ing personality;  one  mind,  divided  into  three 
realms;  the  conscious,  subconscious  and  super- 
conscious.  God,  therefore,  is  a  perfect,  living, 


THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  59 

thinking,  acting  ^personality;  one  mind,  divided 
into  three  realms;  the  conscious,  subconscious  and 
superconscious. 

Each  realm  in  the  mind  of  man  has  its  separate 
and  distinct  functions;  therefore,  each  realm  in 
the  mind  of  God  has  its  separate  and  distinct 
functions:  and  since  man  is  the  counterpart  of 
God,  and  God  is  the  counterpart  of  man,  each 
realm  in  the  mind  of  God  must  hav£  the  separate 
and  distinct  functions  which  the  corresponding 
realm  has  in  the  mind  of  man. 

The  conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  man  is  the 
seat  of  reason,  judgment,  will  and  the  five  senses: 
therefore,  the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of 
God  must  be  the  seat  of  the  reason,  judgment,  will 
and  five  senses  of  God. 

"There  are  three  that  bear  record  in  heaven, 
the  Father,  the  Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost:  and 
these  three  are  one."  I  John  5:7. 

In  the  eternity,  long  ages  before  "time"  began, 
only  the  eternal,  immortal,  invisible,  Father- 
Mother  God  existed:  being  one  Mind,  divided  into 
two  realms;  the  Father,  the  subconscious,  and  the 
Holy  Spirit,  the  superconscious. 

The  Father-Mother  God  begat  Christ:  and  the 
two  realm  Mind  was  made  to  embrace  three 
realms;  the  Father-Mother  God,  and  Christ. 

The  Father-Mother  God,  the  subconscious  and 
superconscious  realms  of  the  mind  of  God,  have 
always  been  and  shall  always  be  invisible. 

"The  King  eternal,  immortal,  invisible,  the 
onlv  wise  God."  I  Tim.  1:17.  "The  blessed  and 


60  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

only  Potentate,  the  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of 
lords;  who  only  hath  immortality,  dwelling  in  the 
light  which  no  man  can  approach  unto;  whom  no 
man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see:  to  whom  be  honor 
and  power  everlasting."  I  Tim.  6:15,  16. 

Christ  was  the  first  of  the  creation  of  God. 
Christ  was  begotten  before  any  other  being,  or 
thing  material,  had  been  created.  "I  Jesus  have 
sent  Mine  angel  to  testify  unto  you  -these  things 
in  the  churches."  Rev.  22:16.  The  angel  whom 
He  sent  testified,  "These  things  saith  the  Amen 
(Christ  Jesus),  the  faithful  and  true  witness,  the 
beginning  of  the  creation  of  God."  Rev.  3:14.  He 
was,  "the  firstborn  of  every  creature.  He  is  be- 
fore all  things."  Col.  1:15-17. 

After  Christ  was  begotten,  the  one  Mind,  God, 
consisted  of  three  realms:  Christ,  the  conscious 
realm;  the  Father,  the  subconscious  realm;  and 
the  Holy  Spirit,  the  superconscious  realm. 

No  other  being  or  thing  material  existed  in  the 
universe,  apart  from  the  one  three  realm  Mind, 
God. 

When  Christ  was  begotten  He  was  given  a 
form;  which  the  Bible  calls  "the  form  of  God." 
Up  to  the  time  of  the  begetting  of  Christ,  the 
mind  of  God  did  not  indwell  a  form;  but  was  in- 
visible. 

After  Christ  was  begotten,  and  the  mind  of 
God  indwelt  the  form  of  God;  the  three  realms  of 
the  one  Mind  determined  to  create  other  living 
beings,  and  the  material  universe. 

"In  the  beginning  was  the  Word  (Christ),  and 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  61 

the  Word  was  with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God." 
John  1:1.  Christ,  being  the  conscious  realm  of 
the  one  Mind,  God,  was  with  the  other  realms, 
the  subconscious  and  superconscious;  and  at  the 
same  time  was  God:  that  is,  was  a  part  of  the  one 
Mind,  God. 

"All  things  were  made  by  Him;  and  without 
Him  was  not  anything  made  that  was  made.'' 
John  1:3.  Just  as  the  subconscious  and  supercon- 
scious realms  of  the  mind  of  man  can  have  abso- 
lutely no  contact  with  things  material,  except 
through  the  conscious  realm;  so  the  subconscious 
and  superconscious  realms  of  the  mind  of  God 
can  have  absolutely  no  contact  with  things  ma- 
terial, except  through  Christ,  the  conscious  realm. 

"By  Him  were  all  things  created,  that  are  in 
heaven,  and  that  are  in  earth,  visible  and  invis- 
ible, whether  they  be  thrones,  or  dominions,  or 
principalities,  or  powers:  all  things  were  created 
by  Him  and  for  Him:  and  He  is  before  all  things, 
and  by  Him  all  things  consist."  Col.  1:16,  17. 

"By  Him  and  for  Him."  The  Father  and  the 
Holy  Spirit,  the  subconscious  and  superconscious 
realms  of  the  mind  of  God,  could  create  only 
through  the  conscious  realm;  and  could  enjoy 
what  had  been  created,  only  through  the  senses 
of  the  conscious  realm. 

If  sight,  hearing,  smell,  taste  and  feeling  were 
taken  from  the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of 
a  man,  the  subconscious  and  superconscious 
realms  of  that  man's  mind  would  have  no  possi- 
ble means  of  contact  left  with  which  to  establish 


62  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

relationship  with  things  material.  In  like  man- 
ner, the  eternal,  immortal,  invisible,  Father-Moth- 
er God,  the  subconscious  and  superconscious 
realms  of  the  one  Mind,  would  have  no  possible 
means  of  contact  left  with  which  to  establish  re- 
lationship with  things  material,  if  the,  five  senses 
of  God  which  are  in  Christ,  the  conscious  realm, 
were  lost. 

"By  Him  all  things  consist."  The  word  "con- 
sist" means  "to  be  composed  of."  Literally,  the 
meaning  of  the  text  is,  that  all  things,  in  heaven 
or  in  earth,  visible  or  invisible,  were  composed 
of,  or  came  out  of,  Christ. 

Christ,  the  conscious  realm, -did  all  His  work 
subconsciously;  and  God  the  Father,  the  subcon- 
scious realm,  did  all  His  work  consciously.  Thus 
it  is  true  that  Christ  created  all  things;  while  at 
the  same  time  it  is  true  that  the  Father  created 
all  things  through  Christ. 

God  hath  spoken  unto  us,  "By  His  Son,  whom 
He  hath  appointed  heir  of  all  things,  by  whom 
also  He  made  the  worlds;  who  being  the  bright- 
ness of  His  glory,  and  the  express  image  of  His 
person,  and  upholding  all  things  by  the  word  of 
His  power."  Heb.  1:1-3. 

The  eternal,  Father-Mother  God,  addressing 
Christ,  the  conscious  realm,  declared,  "Thy 
throne,  0  God,  is  for  ever  and  ever:  a  sceptre  of 
righteousness  is  the  sceptre  of  Thy  kingdom. 
Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning  has  laid  the  founda- 
tion of  the  earth;  and  the  heavens  are  the  works 
of  Thine  hands."  Heb.  1:8.  10. 


THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  63 

Christ  was  "the  beginning  of  the  creation  of 
God,"  "The  first  born  of  every  creature,"  "Be- 
fore all  things,  and  by  Him  all  things  consist;" 
and  "without  Him  was  not  anything  made  that 
was  made;"  therefore,  He  was  the  Creator  of  all 
beings  which  exist,  apart  from  the  one  Mind,  God. 

Christ  created  the  angels.  One  of  the  first  and 
greatest  of  the  angels  was  Lucifer,  son  of  the 
morning,  now  Satan. 

In  chapter  IX,  upon,  "The  Origin  Of  Evil,  Sin, 
Disease  and  Death,"  I  have  proven  from  the 
Word  of  God,  that  Lucifer  was  at  first  an  honored 
prince  amongst  the  angels  of  God;  but  at  the  time 
of  the  beginning  of  the  creation  of  the  earth,  he 
rebelled  against  God,  and  many  of  the  angels  of 
his  principality  joined  him  in  his  rebellion. 

Lucifer,  though  one  of  the  greatest  and  most 
honored  of  the  angels,  was  nevertheless  not  a  son 
of  God;  but  a  servant  only.  The  knowledge  that 
God  had  planned  to  create  a  race  to  be  known  as 
"man;"  to  whom  was  to  be  given  the  capacity 
for  the  life  and  nature  of  God  Himself,  seems  to 
have  made  Lucifer  insanely  jealous:  and  he  de- 
termined to  destroy  the  human  race,  providing 
God  carried  out  His  plan  to  create  it.  God  could 
not  have  retained  His  character  had  He  permitted 
Satan  to  intimidate  Him.  That  God  knew  Satan's 
boast  was  no  idle  one,  is  clear  in  the  fact  that 
Christ  is  spoken  of  in  the  Bible  as  the  Lamb  of 
God,  "slain  from  the  foundation  of  the  world." 
Eev.  13:8. 

"In  the  beginning  (of  "time")  God  created  the 


64  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

heaven  and  the  earth."  Gen.  1:1.  "The  devil 
sinneth  from  the  beginning."  I  John  3:8.  Christ 
Jesus  says  of  Satan,  "He  was  a  murderer  from 
the  beginning.'"  John  8:44.  "Thou,  Lord  in  the 
beginning  hast  laid  the  foundation  of  the  earth." 
Heb.  1:10.  Therefore  it  was  from  the  time  that 
Satan  became  a  murderer,  in  intention,  that 
Christ  became  the  sacrifice,  in  intention. 

When  Christ  was  first  begotten  He  was  called, 
"Christ,"  meaning  "anointed." 

When  Christ  determined,  at  the  beginning  of 
the  creation  of  the  earth,  to  offer  Himself  as  a 
sacrifice  for  the  sins  of  men,  He  received  the  title 
of  "Jesus,"  meaning  "Saviour." 

The  teaching  that  "Christ"  is  the  name  given 
by  God  to  the  divine  nature  that  was  in  Christ 
Jesus;  and  that  "  Jesus''  is  the  name  given  by  God 
to  the  human  nature  that  was  in  Christ  Jesus,  is 
utterly  erroneous. 

From  the  beginning,  when  the  foundation  of  the 
earth  was  laid,  Christ,  the  conscious  realm  of  the 
mind  of  God,  has  been  known  as  " Christ  Jesus." 

"Christ  Jesus,  being  in  the  form  of  God,  thought 
it  not  robbery  to  be  equal  with  God:  but  made 
Himself  of  no  reputation,  and  took  upon  Him  the 
form  of  a  servant,  and  was  made  in  the  likeness 
of  men."  Phil.  2:5-7.  "Grace,  which  was  given 
us  in  Christ  Jesus  before  the  world  began."  2 
Tim.  1:9. 

"Christ  Jesus"  was  the  name  of  the  only  be- 
gotten Son  of  God,  from  the  beginning  of  the 
period  called  "time," 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  65 

The  Virgin  Mary  gave  the  form  of  man  to  Christ 
Jesus;  but  she  never  gave  a  human  mind  to  Christ 
Jesus.  Christ  Jesus  was  not  conceived  by  Mary; 
but  by  the  Holy  Ghost;  the  superconscious  realm 
of  the  mind  of  God;  the  eternal  Mother  God.  Mat. 
1:20. 

There  is  not  one  utterance  of  Christ  Jesus,  or 
of  His  inspired  prophets  and  apostles,  which  can 
reasonably  be  construed  to  mean  that  the  mind 
which  indwelt  the  human  form  which  was  born 
of  the  Virgin  Mary,  was,  either  in  part  or  whole, 
a  human  mind.  The  idea  that  the  child  which 
was  born  of  Mary  was  the  son  of  Mary  and  pos- 
sessed of  a  human  mind,  is  utterly  erroneous. 

"That  holy  thing  which  shall  be  born  of  thee 
shall  be  called  the  Son  of  God."  Luke  1:35.  "For 
unto  you  is  born  this  day,  a  Saviour,  which  is 
Christ  the  Lord."  Luke  2:11.  It  was  not  a  human 
son  of  Mary  but  Christ  the  Lord,  the  conscious 
realm  of  the  mind  of  God,  which  was  united  unto 
mortal  flesh  in  the  womb  of  Mary. 

The  baby  brain  was  filled  to  its  utmost  capacity 
with  the  mind  of  God;  and  as  the  brain  capacity 
enlarged,  through  natural  growth  and  increase  of 
stature,  it  was  filled  to  its  fulness  by  the  mind  of 
God;  until  finally  the  full  brain  capacity  of  a  per- 
fect man  was  developed. 

The  body  of  the  babe  which  was  born  of  the 
Virgin  Mary,  was  a  human  body;  and  the  blood 
which  coursed  through  its  veins  was  human  blood; 
but  the  only  mind  that  dwelt  in  that  body  was  the 
mind  of  God.  Therefore  the  body  of  Christ  Jesus, 


66  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

and  the  blood  which  was  in  that  body,  were  not 
the  body  and  blood  of  a  human  being;  but  were 
the  body  and  blood  of  God:  that  is,  the  body,  and 
the  blood  that  was  in  the  body,  were  the  peculiar 
personal  property  of  God;  and  He  only  had  the 
right  to  dispose  of  them. 

For  this  reason  the  terms,  "Blood  of  Jesus," 
"Blood  of  Christ"  and  "Blood  of  God,"  are  used 
synonymously;  as  in  the  following  texts:— 

"Having  therefore,  brethren,  boldness  (or  the 
right)  to  enter  into  the  holiest  by  the  blood  of 
Jesus."  Heb.  10:19. 

* '  How  much  more  shall  the  blood  of  Christ,  who 
through  the  eternal  Spirit  offered  Himself  with- 
out spot  to  God,  purge  your  conscience."  Heb. 
9:14. 

"Feed  the  church  of  God,  which  He  hath  pur- 
chased with  His  own  blood."  Ac.  20:28. 

The  expression  is,  "Dia  tou  aimatos  tou  idiou" 
and  means  literally,  "Through  the  blood  which 
was  all  God's  own,  personal,  private  property; 
He  only  having  the  right  to  dispose  of  it." 

"The  man  Christ  Jesus,"  (I  Tim.  2:5)  was  "in 
the  likeness  of  men,"  Phil.  2:7;  but  nevertheless 
He  was,  "God  manifest  in  the  flesh."  I  Tim.  3:16. 
The  word  "manifest"  is  the  strongest  word  which 
could  have  been  used.  The  use  of  this  word  prac- 
tically means  that  every  normal  human  being  who 
saw  Christ  Jesus,  realized  that  He  was  God.  The 
reason  men  rejected  and  crucified  Him  was  be- 
cause they  were  not  normal;  but  were  blinded  by 


THE  MIXD  SCIEXCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  67 

sin;  and  misguided  by  the  suggestions  of  the  evil 
one. 

"God  made  man  in  His  own  image.  "  The  mind 
of  God  is  possessed  of  every  function  that  is  in 
the  mind  of  man:  therefore  God  did  not  need  to 
unite  the  conscious  realm  of  His  mind,  with  the 
mind  of  a  human  being,  before  He  could  look  upon 
things  as  man  looks  upon  them.  God's  mind  is 
the  counterpart  of  man's  mind,  and  He  fully  ap- 
preciates man's  every  thought  and  condition. 
Christ  Jesus  was  God  and  God  only;  although  He 
dwelt  in  a  human  form;  in  the  likeness  of  men. 


have  not  an  high  priest  which  cannot  be 
touched  with  the  feeling  of  our  infirmities;  but 
was  in  all  points  tempted  like  as  we  are,  yet  with- 
out sin."  Heb.  4:15.  The  expression  here  is, 
"Kata  panta  kath'  omoioteta,"  meaning  He  was 
tempted  according  to  all  things,  or  in  every  re- 
spect, like,  or  answering  to  likeness,  as  we  are: 
but  His  temptations  while  in  a  likeness  to  ours, 
were  not  the  same  as  ours;  because  the  expres- 
sion, "Choris  amartias,"  means  apart  not  only 
from  sin,  but  from  the  idea  of  sin. 

Satan  did  his  utmost  to  tempt  Christ  Jesus,  but 
there  was  nothing  in  the  nature  of  Christ  Jesus  to 
respond  to  temptation;  for  He  was  the  conscious 
realm  of  the  mind  of  God. 

"In  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word 
was  with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God.  And  the 
Word  was  made  flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  and 
we  beheld  His  glory,  the  glory  as  of  the  only  be- 


68  THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

gotten  of  the  Father,  full  of  grace  and  truth. " 
John  1:1,  14. 

Christ  Jesus  was  the  " child  that  was  born"  of 
the  Virgin  Mary;  and  "the  Son  that  was  given" 
by  God  the  Father:  referred  to  in  the  text,  "For 
unto  us  a  child  is  born  and  unto  us  a  son  is  given: 
and  the  government  shall  be  upon  His  shoulder: 
and  His  name  shall  be  called  Wonderful,  Counsel- 
lor, The  mighty  God,  The  everlasting  Father,  The 
Prince  of  Peace."  Isa.  9:6. 

"For  God  so  loved  the  world  that  He  gave  His 
only  begotten  Son."  John  3:16. 

Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind 
of  God,  was  the  one  upon  whose  shoulder  all  gov- 
ernment was  placed.  The  conscious  realm  is  the 
seat  of  reason,  judgment  and  will;  and  the  sub- 
conscious and  superconscious  realms  of  the  mind 
of  God  could  not  reason  with  men,  judge  men,  nor 
exercise  the  will  of  God  concerning  men,  except 
through  Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious  realm. 

The  Father  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  subcon- 
scious and  superconscious  realms,  are  still  invis- 
ible, and  unapproachable  by  men;  "Dwelling  in 
the  light  which  no  man  can  approach  unto:  whom 
no  man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see."  I  Tim.  6:16. 
Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious  realm,  is  the  only  vis- 
ible and  approachable  realm  of  the  mind  of  God. 
The  fact  that  no  man  can  approach  unto  the  Fath- 
er-Mother God,  and  that  noi  man  has  seen  nor  can 
see  the  Eternal  One;  is  absolute  proof  that  Christ 
Jesus  was  God  only,  so  far  as  His  mind  was  con- 
cerned :  for  Christ  Jesus  says,  ' '  Not  that  any  man 


THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  69 

hath  seen  the  Father,  save  He  which  is  of  God 
He  hath  seen  the  Father."  John  6:46.  Again,  "I 
speak  that  which  I  have  seen  with  My  Father. " 
John  8:38.  To  Philip  Christ  Jesus  said,  "He  that 
hath  seen  Me  hath  seen  the  Father."  John  14:9. 
Christ  Jesus  was  one  personality  with  the  Father, 
being  one  division  of  the  same  mind;  and  yet  the 
subconscious  and  superconscious  realms  of  His 
mind  are  invisible.  Thus  it  is  true  that  no  man 
hath  seen  or  ever  can  see  the  invisible  realms  of 
the  mind  of  God ;  while  at  the  same  time  it  is  true 
that  every  man  who  has  seen  Christ  Jesus,  has 
seen  the  conscious  realm  of  the  one  Mind,  God. 

Since  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  are  in- 
visible and  unapproachable,  we  realize  the  signifi- 
cance of  the  words  of  Christ  Jesus  when  He  says, 
"I  am  the  way,  the  truth  and  the  life:  no  man 
cometh  unto  the  Father,  but  by  Me."  John  14:6. 
There  is  absolutely  no  possibility  for  any  man 
to  get  into  contact  with  God,  except  through 
Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious  realm. 

God  can  hear  the  prayers  of  men  only  through 
the  hearing  of  the  conscious  realm,  Christ  Jesus. 

God  can  see  men  only  through  the  sight  of  the 
conscious  realm,  Christ  Jesus. 

God  can  reason  with  men  only  through  the  rea- 
son of  the  conscious  realm,  Christ  Jesus. 

God  can  judge  men  only  through  the  judgment 
of  the  conscious  realm,  Christ  Jesus. 

Gocl  can  will  to  save  men,  only  through  the  will 
of  the  conscious  realm,  Christ  Jesus. 

The  only  God  this  world  has  ever  known,  or 


70  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

ever  will  know,  is  the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind 
of  God,  Christ  Jesus. 

It  was  Christ  Jesus  who  spoke  to  Adam  in  the 
garden  of  Eden;  who  appeared  unto  Abraham; 
who  walked  with  Enoch;  who  appeared  unto 
Moses  in  the  mount,  and  gave  him  the  command- 
ments; who  manifested  Himself  unto  Joshua  and 
Isaiah;  in  the  form  of  God. 

Christ  Jesus  is  the  Wonderful,  the  Creator  of  all 
things;  the  Counsellor,  the  law  giver;  the  mighty 
God,  through  whom  the  eternal  God  working  con- 
sciously does  all  the  mighty  works  of  God;  the 
everlasting  Father,  one  mind,  one  personality  with 
the  eternal  One ;  and  the  Prince  Of  Peace,  the  One 
who  shall  conquer  all  the  enemies  of  God,  and 
bring  universal  peace. 

The  day  is  surely  coining  when  the  kingdoms 
of  this  w^orld  shall  be  the  kingdoms  of  our  God; 
and  Christ  Jesus  shall  be  the  One  to  whom  every 
knee  shall  bow  and  every  tongue  confess:  for, 
"God  also  hath  highly  exalted  Him,  and  given 
Him  a  name  which  is  above  every  name:  that  at 
the  name  of  Jesus  every  knee  should  bow,  of 
things  in  heaven,  and  things  in  earth,  and  things 
under  the  earth;  and  that  every  tongue  should 
confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of 
God  the  Father."  Phil.  2:9-11,  "Worthy  is 'the 
Lamb  that  was  slain  to  receive  power,  and  riches, 
and  wisdom,  and  strength,  and  honour,  and  glory, 
and  blessing.  Blessing,  and  honour,  and  glory, 
and  power,  be  unto  Him  that  sitteth  upon  the 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  71 

throne,  and  unto  the  Lamb  for  ever  and  ever." 
Rev.  5:12,  13. 

Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind 
of  (k><l.  is  the  seat  of  the  reason,  judgment,  will 
and  senses  of  God.  Though  the  mind  of  man  has 
three  realms,  man  has  but  one  reason,  one  judg- 
ment. ;.ne  will,  one  conscience  etc.;  so  the  mind 
of  God,  having  three  realms,  has  nevertheless  but 
one  reason,  one  judgment,  one  will,  one  conscience 
etc.. 

The  conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  man  can 
work  subconsciously  only  when  it  works  through 
those  f unction i  which  have  their  seat  in  the  sub- 
conscious realm;  and  the  subconscious  realm  can 
work  consciously  only  when  it  works  through 
those  functions  which  have  their  seat  in  the  con- 
scious realm.  For  instance,  affection  has  its  seat 
in  the  subconscious  realm;  therefore  man  can  love 
only  through  the  subconscious  realm;  and  the 
will  has  its  seat  in  the  conscious  realm;  therefore 
a  man  can  will  only  through  the  conscious  realm. 

Each  realm  in  the  mind  of  God  is  the  counter- 
part of  the  same  realm  in  the  mind  of  man.  The 
love  of  God  has  its  seat  in  the  subconscious  realm 
of  the  mind  of  God;  therefore,  Christ  Jesus,  the 
conscious  realm,  can  love  only  through  the  sub- 
conscious realm:  and  the  will  of  God  has  its  seat 
in  the  conscious  realm;  therefore  the  Father,  the 
subconscious  realm,  can  will  only  through  Christ 
Jesus  the  conscious  realm. 

It  was  Christ  Jesus,  the  Lord,  who  spoke 
through  the  lips  of  Isaiah,  saying,  "Come  now 


72  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

and  let  m  reason  together;"  (Isa.  1:18)  for  reason 
has  its  seat  in  the  conscious  realm. 

Christ  Jesus  Himself  declared,  "The  Father 
judgeth  no  man,  but  hath  committed  all  judgment 
unto  the  Son:  that  all, men  should  honour  the  Son, 
even  as  they  honour  fjhe  Father."  John  5:22,  23. 
Judgment  has  its  seat  in  the  conscious  realm. 

The  inspired  apostle  Paul  writes,  "This  is  the 
will  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  concerning  you."  T 
Thes.  5:18.  The  will  has  its  seat  in  the  conscious 
realm. 

Since  the  will  of  God  is  "in  Christ  Jesus,"  it  is 
clear  that  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  sub- 
conscious and  superconscious  realms,  can  not  pos- 
sibly will  anything  except  through  the  will  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious  realm. 

Just  as  any  suggestion  made  to  the  subcon- 
scious or  superconscious  realm  of  the  mind  of 
man,  can  be  rejected  or  uprooted  by  the  will  of 
the  conscious  realm;  so  the  will  of  Christ  Jesus, 
the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  God,  can  reject 
or  uproot  any  suggestion  made  to  the  Father  or 
the  Holy  Spirit,  the  subconscious  and  supercon- 
scious realms  of  the  mind  of  God. 

The  subconscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  man  is 
suggestible;  and  the  subconscious  realm  cf  the 
mind  of  God  is  also  suggestible.  Christ  Jesus 
teaches  that  all  prayer  should  be  addressed  to 
the  Father,  the  subconscious  realm. 

"After  this  manner  therefore  pray  ye:  Our 
Father  which  art  in  heaven."  Mat.  6:9.  "Thv 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  73 

Father  which  seeth  in  secret,  shall  reward  thee 
openly."  Mat,  6:18. 

However  while  prayer  must  be  addressed  to  the 
Father,  the  suggestible  subconscious  realm  of  the 
mind  of  God,  it  is  the  inviolable  law  of  God  that 
each  prayer  must  be  offere-3  in  the  name  of  Christ 
Jesus,  and  in  accordance  with  the  will  of  Christ 
Jesus,  the  conscious  realm.  "Whatsoever  ye  shall 
ask  in  My  name,  that  will  I  do,  that  the  Father 
may  be  glorified  in  the  Son.  If  ye  shall  ask  any- 
thing in  My  name,  I  will  do  it."  John  14:13,  14. 
"Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  of  the  Father  in  My 
name,  He  may  give  it  you. "  John  15:16.  "Verily, 
verily,  (certainly,  certainly)  I  say  unto  you, 
Whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  the  Father  in  My  name, 
He  will  give  it  you."  John  16:23. 

Asking  in  the  name  of  Christ  Jesus  precludes 
any  asking  which  is  not  in  perfect  accord  with 
the  revealed  will  of  Christ  Jesus.  No  prayer,  or 
suggestion,  to  the  Father,  can  by  any  possibility 
be  answered,  unless  it  is  in  harmony  with  the  will 
of  Christ  Jesus:  since  all  prayers,  or  suggestions, 
made  to  the  Father,  which  are  not  in  accord  with 
the  will  of  Christ  Jesus,  are  instantly  rejected  and 
uprooted  by  the  will  of  Christ  Jesus.  Thus  we 
realize  the  significance  of  the  words  of  Christ 
Jesus,  when  He  says,  "No  man  cometh  unto  the 
Father,  but  by  Me."  John  14:6 

It  is  a  psychological  impossibility  for  God  the 
Father,  the  subconscious  realm  of  the  mind  of 
God,  to  will  to  respond  to  any  prayer  or  sugges- 


74  THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

tion  made  to  Him,  except  through  the  will  of 
Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious  realm. 

All  prayers,  therefore,  which  are  not  in  accord 
with  the  will  of  Christ  Jesus,  are  absolutely  inef- 
fective. 

What  the  will  of  Christ  Jesus  is  in  regard  to 
prayer,  is  most  clearly  set  forth  in  the  teachings 
of  the  New  Testament. 

The  sinner  must  first  acknowledge  himself  a 
sinner,  and  confess  his  need  of  a  Saviour.  He 
must  truly  repent  of  his  sins,  and  believe  on  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  as  the  only  Saviour  from  sin. 
He  must,  by  frequent,  definite,  emphatic  autosug- 
gestions of  belief  in  Christ  Jesus,  force  his  mind 
to  receive  the  fixed  •  idea  of  truth,  that  Christ 
Jesus,  God  manifest  in  the  flesh,  took  upon  Him- 
self the  form  of  man  and  offered  Himself  as  an 
atonement  for  sin;  "That  whosoever  believeth  in 
Him  should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life." 
John  3:16.  When  the  sinner  has  thus  caused  him- 
self to  believe  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  in  the  atone- 
ment which  He  has  made;  then  Christ  Jesus, 
through  the  operation  of  the  Eternal  Spirit,  im- 
parts the  eternal  life  and  nature  of  God  to  the 
believer.  Henceforth  as  a  son  of  God  the  believer 
may  address  God  his  Father,  in  the  name  of 
Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  and  ask  for  anything, 
which  he  knows  through  his  study  of  the  Bible,  it 
is  the  will  of  Christ  Jesus  to  give  unto  him. 

All  other  philosophies  and  theories  of  salvation 
are  out  of  harmony  with  the  teachings  and  the 
will  of  Christ  Jesus. 


THE  MIXD  SCIEXCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  75 


As  the  apostle  Paul  most  vehemently  expressed 
it.  "Though  we,  or  an  angel  from  heaven,  preach 
any  other  gospel  unto  you  than  that  which  we 
have  preached  unto  you,  let  him  be  accursed."  Gal. 
1:8. 

The  only  possible  way  to  God  is  through  Christ 
Jesus,  the  conscious  realm. 

The  only  manifestation  there  ever  was,  or  ever 
will  be,  of  God,  is  Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious 
realm. 

The  only  life  which  it  is  possible  for  God  to 
impart  to  man,  whereby  the  superconscious  realm 
of  the  mind  of  man  can  be  fertilized  and  eternal- 
ized, is  the  life  which  "is  hid  with  Christ  in  God." 
Col.  3:  . 

The  teaching  that  Christ  Jesus  was  a  human 
being.  •  nd  the  son  of  God  only  in  the  same  sense 
that  all  other  human  beings  are  the  sons  of  God; 
lasphemous  in  the  extreme. 

Christ  Jesus  manifested  the  fact  that  He  was 
God,  in  every  act  and  word. 

He  was  greater  than  the  Sabbath.  "The  Son 
of  Man  is  Lord  also  of  the  sabbath."  Luke  6:5. 
He  was  greater  than  the  temple.  "I  say  unto  you, 
that  in  this  place  is  one  greater  than  the  temple." 
Mat.  12:6.  He  was  greater  than  the  law  of  Moses. 
"It  was  said  by  them  of  old  time,  Thou  shalt  not 
commit  adultery:  but  I  say  unto  you,  that  whoso- 
ever looketh  on  a  woman  to  lust  after  her  hath 
committed  adultery  with  her  already  in  his  heart. " 
Mat.  5:27,  28.  "It  hath  been  said,  thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbor,  and  hate  thine  enemy.  But  I  say 


76  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

unto  you,  Love  your  enemies."  Mat.  5:43,  44.  He 
was  greater  than  natural  laws.  He  was  greater 
than  gravitation.  He  walked  on  the  water.  John 
6:18-21.  He  ascended  to  heaven.  Ac.  1:9.  He 
changed  water  into  wine.  John  2:7-10.  He  fed 
five  thousand  men  besides  women  and  children 
with  five  small  loaves  and  two  fishes.  Mat.  14:15- 
20.  "He  rebuked  the  wind  and  the  raging  of  the 
water:  and  they  ceased,  and  there  was  a  calm." 
Luke  8:24.  He  was  greater  than  the  angels. 
"Thinkest  thou  I  cannot  now  pray  My  Father, 
and  He  shall  presently  give  Me  more  than  twelve 
legion  of  angels."  Mat.  26:53.  "Being  made  so 
much  better  than  the  angels.  Let  all  the  angels 
of  God  worship  Him."  Heb.  1:4-6.  He  was  greater 
than  Satan  and  his  demons.  He  cast  out  devils. 
Luke  8:26-28;  4:33-36;  6:18.  He  gave  His  disci- 
ples power  over  all  devils.  Luke  9:1.  He  was 
greater  than  any  sickness  or  disease.  "He  rebuked 
the  fever  and  it  left  her." -Luke  4:39.  He  healed 
the  man  sick  of  the  palsy.  Luke  5:18-25.  He 
healed  the  woman  whom  all  physicians  failed  to 
heal.  Luke  8:43-48.  He  healed  a  man  full  of  lep- 
rosy. Luke  5:12,  13.  "He  laid  His  hands  on  every 
one  of  them,  and  healed  them."  Luke  4:40.  He 
was  greater  than  life,  and  has  the  same  power 
over  life  that  the  Father  has.  John  5:26.  He  can 
quicken  whom  He  will.  John  5:21.  He  had  the 
power  to  lay  down  His  life  and  the  power  to  take 
it  up  again.  John  10:17,  18.  He  proved  this  by 
raising  from  the  dead  the  son  of  the  widow  of 
Nain  (Luke  7:12-15),  the  daughter  of  Jairus  (Luke 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  77 

. 8:40-4:2,  49-56),  Lazarus,  when  he  had  been  dead 
four  days  (John  11:1-44)  and  by  rising  from  the 
dead  Himself.  John  20:1-31.  He  is  greater  than 
death,  being  the  resurrection  and  the  life,  and  His 
voice  shall  call  all  the  dead  from  their  graves. 
John  11:25;  5:25.  He  gives  eternal  life  to  all  who 
believe.  John  10:27-30.  He  is  greater  than  the 
judgment,  and  saves  from  condemnation  all  who 
believe.  John  5:24.  He  is  to  be  the  judge  in  the 
judgment  day.  John  5:22,  23.  He  is  the  only  light 
from  God  that  has  come  into  this  world  (John 
8:12) ;  the  only  door  by  which  men  can  enter  into 
the  fold  of  God  (John  10:1,  7-9);  the  only  shep- 
herd who  can  feed  the  flock  of  God  (John  10:11) ; 
the  bread  of  life  and  the  water  of  life  (John  6:33- 
35) ;  the  first  to  teach  the  value  of  the  individual, 
the  one  prodigal  (Luke  15:11-24),  the  one  sheep 
(Luke  15:4-7),  the  one  piece  of  silver  (Luke  15:8- 
10);  and  the  only  one  who  ever  revealed  God  to 
man  as  a  loving  Father,  who  was  willing  to  hear 
and  answer  the  prayers  of  His  children.  Luke 
10:22;  11:2,  13. 

Even  when  a  boy  of  but  twelve  years  of  age  He 
taught  the  Doctors  of  the  Law,  in  the  temple;  and 
they  marvelled  at  His  wisdom.  Even  then  He 
said  to  Mary,  "Wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be  about 
My  Father's  business?"  Luke  2:49. 

The  claim  of  Christ  Jesus  Himself  is  that  He 
never  thought  a  thought,  nor  spoke  a  word,  nor 
did  an  act,  consciously,  even  in  the  most  relaxed 
moments  of  His  earthly  life ;  but  He  declares  most 
emphatically  that  every  thought  and  word  and 


78  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

act  of  His  life  was  the  thought  and  word  and  act 
of  the  Father,  the  subconscious  realm  of  His  mind.. 

He  claims  that  the  subject  matter  of  all  of  His 
conversations  was  given  to  Him  by  His  Father; 
and  that  the  identical  words  with  which  He  gave 
expression  to  that  subject  matter,  were  dictated 
to  Him  by  His  Father. 

He  always  spoke  of  His  Father  as  being  in  Him 
and  in  Heaven;  and  of  Himself  as  being  in  the 
Father.  "Believe  Me  that  I  am  in  the  Father, 
and  the  Father  in  Me."  John  14:11.  "He  that 
sent  Me  is  with  Me:  the  Father  hath  not  left  Me 
alone;  for  I  do  always  those  things  that  please 
Him."  John  8:29. 

The  human  form  that  was  indwelt  by  Christ 
Jesus,  was  as  full  of  the  mind  of  God  at  all  times 
as  it  was  possible  for  it  to  be ;  and  yet  at  the  same 
time  the  mind  of  God  also  indwelt  the  form  of 
God  in  Heaven. 

The  Holy  Spirit  has  proven,  and  is  proving  ev- 
ery day,  that  the  mind  of  God  can  indwell  millions 
of  forms  at  the  same  time ;  for  the  Word  distinctly 
teaches  that  the  body  of  each  individual  believer 
in  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  is  indwelt  by  the  Holy 
Spirit.  I  Cor.  3:16,  17, 

The  Greek  expressions  used  by  Christ  Jesus  are 
very  explicit.  He  says,  "The  Father  which  sent 
Me,  He  gave  Me  a  commandment  (entole,  a  spe- 
cific injunction)  what  I  should  say,  (eipo,  from 
epos,  a  word,  meaning  the  identical  words)  and 
what  I  should  speak  (laleso,  from  laleo,  I  talk  or 


THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  '        79 

chatter,  meaning  the  subject  matter  even  of  the 
lightest  conversations).  John  12:49. 

The  doctrine  of  Kenosis,  of  which  the  so-called 
Higher  Critics  make  so  much,  is  the  doctrine  of 
Christ  Jesus  emptying  Himself.  They  claim  that 
when  Paul  said,  "Christ  Jesus — made  Himself  of 
no  reputation,77  etc.  (Phil.  2:5-8),  the  apostle 
meant  that  Christ  Jesus  emptied  Himself  of  at 
least  some  of  His  divine  attributes;  and  was  there- 
fore mistaken  about  many  things,  just  as  any 
other  man  might  have  been:  but  a  careful  analysis 
of  the  expression  which  forms  the  basis  of  this 
doctrine  will  convince  any  real  thinker  that  the 
suppositions  of  the  critics  are  based  upon  a  false 
premise. 

The  expression  "all'  eauton  ekenose"  (from 
kenoo,  I  empty,  or  I  drain)  means  to  empty  to  the 
draining  point.  If,  therefore,  the  text  refers  to 
any  of  the  attributes  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  it 
must  of  necessity  include  all  of  them.  There  must 
have  been  an  emptying  to  the  draining  point,  of 
whatever  is  referred  to  in  the  text.  There  is  no 
reference  whatever  in  the  text  to  the  attributes 
of  God.  In  one  respect  only  did  Christ  Jesus 
empty  Himself  to  the  draining  point;  and  that  was 
in  regard  to  the  exercise  of  His  will.  The  will  of 
God  has  its  seat  in  Christ  Jesus  (I  Th.  5:18),  the 
conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  God;  and  He  had 
the  right  to  exercise  that  will  at  all  times;  but  He 
permitted  the  Father,  the  subconscious  realm,  to 
exercise  the  will  of  God  at  all  times. 

Christ  Jesus  made  this  truth  clear  when  He 


80  THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

said,  "I  do  nothing  of  Myself;  but  as  My  Father 
hath  taught  Me,  I  speak  these  things. ' '  John  8 :28. 
"I  do  nothing  of  Myself,'7  (ap'emautou  poio 
ouden)  literally,  "On  My  own  initiative  I  do  not 
one  single  thing:  but  according  as  (kathos)  My 
Father  hath  taught  Me,  I  speak  these  things." 
"My  doctrine  is  not  Mine,  but  His  that  sent  me." 
John  7:16.  "The  Word  which  ye  hear  is  not 
Mine,  but  the  Father's  which  sent  Me."  John 
14:24.  "The  words  that  I  speak  unto  you  I  speak 
not  of  Myself;  but  the  Father  that  dwelleth  in  Me, 
He  doeth  the  works."  John  14:10.  The  literal 
Greek  reads,  "The  Father  dwelling  in  Me,  He 
doeth  the  works  of  Himself." 

At  the  close  of  His  ministry,  just  before  His 
crucifixion,  He  said  to  the  Father,  "I  have  given 
unto  them  the  words  which  Thou  gavest  Me." 
John  17 :8.  In  the  garden  of  Gethsemane,  when 
He  knew  that  His  time  had  come  to  die,  He  said, 
"Abba,  Father,  take  away  this  cup  from  Me: 
nevertheless  not  what  I  will,  but  what  Thou  wilt." 
Mark  14:36. 

That  the  doctrine  of  kenosis,  the  doctrine  of 
Christ  Jesus  emptying  Himself,  had  no  reference 
whatever  to  the  attributes  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus, 
is  manifest  in  the  texts:— 

"All  things  that  the  Father  hath  are  Mine." 
John  16:15.  (Panta  'osa  echei  'o  pater  ema  esti) 
Christ  Jesus  herein  uses  the  present  tense.  He 
literally  says,  "All  things  as  many  as  the  Father 
has  right  now,  are  Mine  right  now." 

"In  Him  dwelleth  all  the  fulness  of  the  God- 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  81 

head  bodily."  Col.  2:9.  The  word  «  fulness" 
(pleroma)  comes  from  "pleroo"  meaning,  I  fill 
full  to  the  brim.  This  would  have  been  sufficient; 
but  when  the  apostle  adds  the  word  "all"  (pan 
to  pleroma)  he  makes  the  thought  as  strong  as  it 
can  be  made.  The  literal  meaning  of  the  expres- 
sion is  that  the  bodily  form  of  Christ  Jesus  was 
just  as  full  of  God  as  it  was  possible  to  be.  The 
critics,  therefore,  are  forced  to  acknowledge  that 
Christ  Jesus  was  God  manifest  in  the  flesh;  and 
that  His  bodily  form  was  as  full  of  God  at  all 
times  as  it  was  possible  to  be;  or  else  declare  that 
the  words  written  by  the  apostle  Paul  are  false. 

''In  whom  are  hid  all  the  treasures  of  wisdom 
and  knowledge."  Col.  2:3.  The  words  ' 'sophia" 
and  "gnosis"  as  used  herein,  together  with  the 
expression  "pantes  oi  thesauroi,"  certainly  in- 
clude all  possible  wisdom  and  knowledge. 

Since  Christ  Jesus  was  as  full  of  God  as  it  was 
possible  to  be;  and  possessed  at  all  times  every- 
thing that  God  the  Father  possessed,  amongst 
which  possessions  were  all  possible  wisdom  and 
knowledge;  how  could  He  possibly  have  erred  in 
anything  ? 

Shall  we  listen  to  the  criticisms  of  men  who 
know  not  what  they  teach,  in  preference  to  the 
teachings  of  Christ  Jesus?  Surely  Christ  Jesus 
is  infinitely  more  worthy  of  trust,  than  the  so- 
called  Higher  Critics. 

"And  the  Word  was  made  flesh,  and  dwelt 
among  us,  full  of  grace  and  truth."  John  1:14. 
The  Greek  expression  herein  is,  "Pleres  charitos 


82  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

kai  aletheias."  The  adjective  "pleres"  means 
full  to  the  brim.  The  literal  meaning  of  the  text 
then  is  that  Christ  Jesus,  the  Word,  was  full  to 
the  brim  of  grace  and  truth.  Since  He  was  full 
of  the  wisdom,  and  knowledge,  and  truth  of  God, 
how  could  He  have  been  ignorant  of  anything,  or 
have  erred  in  any  manner? 

The  Psychology  Of  The   Atonement, 

Only  through  the  senses  of  the  conscious  realm 
of  the  human  mind,  can  physical  pain  be  felt.  The 
instant  a  human  being  loses  consciousness,  the 
realization  of  pain  ceases.  The  subconscious  and 
superconscious  realms  of  the  human  mind  have  no 
realization  of  physical  pain.  The  hypnotized  man, 
the  conscious  realm  of  whose  mind  is  asleep,  real- 
izes no  physical  pain,  even  when  a  needle  is 
driven  through  his  tongue..  The  subconscious 
realm  of  the  human  mind  can  be  made  to  suffer 
pain  only  through  suggestion:  which  process  is 
entirely  mental,  and  not  physical. 

The  mind  of  God  is  the  counterpart  of  the  mind 
of  man;  therefore,  only  through  the  senses  of  the 
conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  God,  can  physical 
pain  be  felt  by  God.  The  subconscious  and  super- 
conscious  realms  of  the  mind  of  God,  could  under 
no  possible  conditions  be  made  to  realize  physical 
pain.  The  subconscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  God 
could  be  made  to  suffer  only  through  suggestion: 
which  process  would  be  mental,  and  not  physical. 

Had  Christ  Jesus  continued  to  remain  in  the 
form  of  God,  His  senses  could  under  no  possible 
condition  have  brought  to  Him  a  realization  of 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  83 

physical  pain;  because  the  form  of  God  is  ininior- 
tal,  and  subject  neither  to  pain  nor  death.  That 
He  might  place  Himself  in  such  a  condition  that 
He  could  realize  pain  through  His  senses,  and 
make  physical  death  a  possibility  to  Him;  thus 
enabling  Him  to  offer  Himself  as  a  sacrifice  for 
sin ;  Christ  Jesus  took  upon  Himself  a  mortal  body 
of  flesh.  Had  Christ  Jesus  suffered  in  the  form 
of  God,  through  mental  processes  only,  mankind 
could  never  have  realized  the  atonement.  God 
desired  not  only  to  make  an  atonement  for  sin,  but 
also  to  so  manifestly  demonstrate  the  fact  that 
such  an  atonement  had  been  made,  that  all  men 
everywhere  should  be  forced  to  a  realization  of  it. 

The  inviolable  law  of  the  universe  is  that  sin 
bringeth  forth  death. 

That  the  sins  of  the  untold  millions  of  the  hu- 
man race  might  claim  their  toll  of  death,  and  yet 
that  it  might  be  possible  for  the  sinner  to  obtain 
life  everlasting;  God  took  upon  Himself  the  form 
of  man,  who  had  sinned,  and  in  that  form  offered 
Himself  upon  the  cross  of  Calvary  as  an  atone- 
ment for  man's  sin. 

Christ  Jesus,  being  the  conscious  realm  of  the 
mind  of  God,  had  an  infinite  capacity  for  pain. 
He  tasted  death  for  every  man.  Heb.  2:9.  He  not 
only  bore  our  sins,  but  our  sicknesses  as  well. 
"His  own  self  bare  our  sins  in  His  own  body  on 
the  tree. '  >  I  Pet.  2 :24.  ' '  Himself  took  our  infirmi- 
ties, and  bare  our  sicknesses. "  Mat.  8:17.  "For 
this  cause  many  are  weak  and  sickly  among  you, 
and  many  sleep  (or  die). "  I  Cor.  XI:30.  For  what 


84  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

cause?  "Not  discerning  the  Lord's  body."  29th. 
verse.  Many  believers  in  Christ  Jesus,  who  have 
trusted  in  His  atonement  for  sin;  are  weak  and 
sickly  and  die,  because  they  fail  to  realize  that 
He  made  atonement  for  sickness  just  as  certainly 
as  He  did  for  sin. 

He  being  God,  and  His  capacity  for  suffering 
being  infinite,  it  was  impossible  for  any  amount  of 
suffering  to  kill  Him:  therefore,  when  He  had 
made  full  atonement  for  the  sins  of  all  men,  who 
had  ever  lived,  were  living,  or  ever  would  live, 
He  "yielded  up  the  ghost."  Mat.  27:50.  By  the 
exercise  of  the  power  that  was  in  Him,  He  could 
at  any  moment  have  resisted  andovercome  all  pain; 
and  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  have  changed  His 
mortal  body  into  an  immortal  one;  thereby  mak- 
ing it  subject  to  neither  pain  nor  death:  but  had 
He  done  so,  every  member  of  the  human  race 
would  have  been  lost  forever,  without  hope  of 
redemption.  Instead  of  resisting  death,  there- 
fore, He  voluntarily  sought  it.  He  says,  "I  lay 
down  My  life,  that  I  might  take  it  again.  No  man 
taketh  it  from  Me,  but  I  lay  it  down  of  Myself. 
I  have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have  power  to 
take  it  again/'  John  10:17,  18. 

The  modern  New  Thought  teaching  that  the 
death  of  Christ  Jesus,  and  the  shedding  of  His 
blood,  have  no  vital  part  in  the  plan  of  God  for 
the  salvation  of  men,  is  false  in  every  particular; 
and  antagonistic  to  all  the  teachings  of  Christ 
Jesus.  Only  through  the  merits  of  His  atonement 
can  any  man  possibly  be  saved.  How  can  men 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  85 

hope  for  salvation  through  the  righteousness  of 
the  fleshly  mind,  when  God  Himself  has  told  us 
that  "Except  a  man  be  born  again,  he  cannot  see 
the  Kingdom  of  God."  John  3:3.  "If  we  say  that 
we  have  no  sin,  (as  do  Christian  Scientists,  for  in- 
stance) we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the  truth  is  not 
in  us.  If  we  say  that  we  have  not  sinned,  we  make 
Him  (God)  a  liar,  and  His  Word  is  not  in  us.  If 
we  confess  our  sins,  He  is  faithful  and  just  to  for- 
give us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  un- 
righteousness." I  John  1:8-10.  In  the  same  con- 
nection the  one  remedy  for  sin  is  distinctly  set 
forth.  "The  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  His  Son  cleans- 
eth  us  from  all  sin."  I  John  1:7.  "Ye  were  not 
redeemed  with  corruptible  things,  as  silver  and 
gold,  but  with  the  precious  blood  of  Christ,  as  of 
a  lamb  without  blemish  and  without  spot:  who 
verily  was  foreordained  before  the  foundation  of 
the  world,  but  was  manifest  in  these  last  times  for 
you,  who  by  Him  do  believe  in  God."  I  Pet.  1:18- 
21.  Peter  realized  that  it  was  possible  to  believe 
in  God  only  through  Christ  Jesus;  who  is  the  only 
manifestation  or  revelation  of  God;  being  the  con- 
scious realm  of  the  mind  of  Goi. 

The  eternal,  invisible,  Father-Mother  God,  the 
subconscious  and  superconscious  realms  of  the 
mind  of  God,  created  all  things,  upholds  and  sus- 
tains all  things,  bestows  all  gifts  to  mankind,  and 
brings  salvation  and  eternal  life  unto  men,  only 
through  Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious  realm. 

Access  to  the  Father  and  to  the  eternal  Spirit, 
can  be  had  only  through  Christ  Jesus,  the  con- 


86  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

scious  realm.  Epli.  2:18;  3:12.  Kom.  5:1,  2.  Eph. 
1:5-7. 

No  lawyer  would  dare  to  alter  the  exact  word- 
ing of  a  supreme  court  decision.  The  statements 
of  Christ  Jesus  and  His  inspired  prophets  and 
apostles,  are  the  decisions  of  the  supreme  court  of 
the  universe. 

God  never  meant  His  words  to  be  interpreted  ! 
He  meant  them  to  be  believed  and  accepted  just 
as  He  uttered  them.  How  dare  any  man  alter  the 
exact  wording  of  the  decisions  of  the  supreme 
court  of  the  universe? 


Chapter  VII. 

THE  FATHER,  THE  SUBCONSCIOUS  REALM 
OF  THE  MIND  OF  GOD. 

"God  created  man  in  His  own  image."  Gen. 
1:27. 

The  subconscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  God,  is 
the  counterpart  of  the  subconscious  realm  of  the 
mind  of  man:  and  is  therefore  the  life  controlling 
centre  of  the  mind  of  God;  the  seat  of  intuition, 
memory,  affection,  emotion,  belief,  conscience, 
imagination,  inspiration  and  genius. 

God  the  Father,  the  subconscious  realm  of  the 
mind  of  God,  has  chosen  to  carry  on  all  His  work- 
ings in  connection  with  things  material,  through 
Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious  realm;  and  all  His 


THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  87 

workings  in  connection  with  things  spiritual, 
through  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  superconscious  realm. 

Just  as  the  conscious  and  subconscious  realms 
of  the  mind  of  a  man  are  one  mind,  so  the  con- 
scious and  subconscious  realms  of  the  mind  of 
God  are  one  mind:  and  just  as  the  subconscious 
realm  of  the  mind  of  a  man  is  greater  than  the 
conscious  realm,  so  the  subconscious  realm  of  the 
mind  of  God  is  greater  than  the  conscious  realm. 

Thus  it  is  absolutely  true  that  Christ  Jesus  and 
the  Father  are  one  (one  mind);  and  at  the  same 
time  the  Father  is  greater  than  Christ  Jesus. 

This  explains  the  statements  of  Christ  Jesus 
when  He  says,  "I  and  My  Father  are  one;"  (John 
10:30)  and  -My  Father  is  greater  than  I."  John 
14:28. 

Thus  also  is  it  true  that,  "In  the  beginning  was 
the  Word,  and  the  Word  (Christ  Jesus)  was  with 
God,  and  the  Word  was  God."  John  1:1.  The 
Word,  Christ  Jesus,  being  the  conscious  realm, 
was  with  the  eternal  Father-Mother  God,  the  sub- 
conscious and  superconscious  realms;  and  at  the 
same  time  was  God;  that  is,  was  a  realm  of  the 
one  Mind,  God. 

All  the  words  and  works  of  Christ  Jesus,  were 
the  words  and  works  of  the  Father;  because  Christ 
Jesus  did  all  of  His  thinking,  speaking  and  work- 
ing subconsciously. 

God  the  Father,  created  all  things;  but  He  did 
so  consciously;  that  is,  through  Christ  Jesus,  the 
conscious  realm.  "By  whom  also  He  made  the 
worlds."  Heb.  1:2. 


88  THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

Christ  Jesus  upholds  and  controls  all  things, 
but  He  does  so  subconsciously.  "Who  being 
the  brightness  of  His  (the  Father's)  glory,  and 
the  express  image  of  His  (the  Father's)  person, 
and  upholding  all  things  by  the  Word  of  His  (the 
Father's)  power."  Heb.  1:3. 

Christ  Jesus  said,  "All  power  is  given  unto  lie 
in  heaven  and  in  earth."  Mat.  28:18..  This  state- 
ment means  that  Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious  realm 
of  the  mind  of  God,  can  at  all  times  by  suggestion 
control  the  infinite  resources  of  the  subconscious 
realm  of  the  mind  of  God. 

Just  as  the  subconscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  a 
man  responds  to  the  autosuggestions  of  the  con- 
scious realm,  so  the  subconscious  realm  of  the 
mind  of  God  responds  to  the  autosuggestions  of 
Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious  realm,  only  to  an  in- 
finitely greater  degree. 

Just  as  the  mind  of  man,  though  having  three 
realms,  has  but  one  will,  one  reason,  one  judg- 
ment, one  conscience  etc.,  so  the  mind  of  God, 
though  it  has  three  realms,  has  but  one  will,  one 
reason,  one  judgment,  one  conscience  etc. 

God  the  Father,  the  subconscious  realm,  can 
reason  only  through  the  reason  of  the  conscious 
realm;  can  judge  only  through  the  judgment  of 
the  conscious  realm,  and  can  will  only  through 
the  will  of  the  conscious  realm.  "The  Father 
judge th  no  man,  but  hath  committed  all  judgment 
unto  the  Son."  John  5:22,  23.  "This  is  the  will 
of  God  in  Christ  Jesus  concerning  you."  I  Th. 
5:18. 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  89 

Just  as  men.  to  a  certain  extent,  see  and  know 
the  conscious  realms  cf  the  minds  of  other  men, 
so  they  can  see  and  know  the  conscious  realm  of 
the  mind  of  God:  but  no  man  can  ever  see  or 
know  the  subconscious  and  superconscious  realms 
of  the  mind  of  God;  except  as  the  thoughts  and 
feelings  of  these  invisible  realms  are  expressed 
through  Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious  realm. 

God  the  Father,  the  subconscious  realm,  is 
"eternal,  immortal,  invisible;"  "Who  only  hath 
immortality,  dwelling  in  the  light  which  no  man 
can  approach  unto;  whom  no  man  hath  seen,  nor 
can  see."  I  Tim.  1:17;  6:16. 

Just  as  the  subconscious  and  superconscious 
realms  of  the  mind  of  a  man,  can  only  come  into 
contact  with  other  beings  and  things  material, 
through  the  functions  of  the  conscious  realm;  so 
the  subconscious  and  superconscious  realms  of  the 
mind  of  God,  can  only  come  into  contact  with 
other  beings  and  things  material,  through  the 
functions  of  the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of 
God.  Therefore  the  eternal  Father-Mother  God 
can  never  have  any  contact  with  other  beings  or 
things  material,  except  through  Christ  Jesus;  the 
only  realm  of  the  God  mind  which  can  possibly 
get  into  rapport,  or  contact,  with  any  other  being, 
or  thing  material. 

If  the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  a  man 
were  robbed  of  its  functions,  there  would  be  no 
possible  method  of  contact  or  understanding  be- 
tween the  subconscious  and  superconscious  realms 
of  the  man's  mind,  and  other  beings  or  things 


90  THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

material.  In  the  same  manner  it  is  utterly  im- 
possible for  the  subconscious  and  superconscious 
realms  of  the  mind  of  God  to  have  contact  with, 
or  understanding  between,  things  material  or  oth- 
er beings;  except  through  the  functions  of  Christ 
Jesus,  the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  God. 

God  the  Father,  therefore,  can  see  men,  hear 
men,  sympathize  with  men,  and  work  for  men, 
only  through  Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious  realm. 

Christ  Jesus,  being  God;  has  power  in  Himself 
to  do  marvellous  things;  but  He  has  chosen  to 
work  subconsciously.  He  many  times  emphati- 
cally stated  that- His  words,  His  doctrines,  and 
His  works  were  not  His,  but  the  Father's  which 
sent  Him.  All  ideas  of  the  nature  and  character 
of  God,  are  the  merest  conjecture,  apart  from  the 
revelation  and  teachings  of  Jesus  Christ.  He  dis- 
tinctly tells  us,  "No  man  knowetb  who  the  Son 
is,  but  the  Father;  and  who  the  Father  is,  but  the 
Son,  and  he  to  whom  the  Son  will  reveal  Him." 
Luke  10:22. 

Christ  Jesus  said  many  things  concerning  the 
Father ;  and  only  through  such  words  of  revelation 
do  we  know  who  and  what  the  Father  is. 

"God  is  a  Spirit."  John  4:24.  "The  living 
Father."  John  6:57.  "Lord  of  heaven  and  earth." 
Mat.  XI:25.  "The  Father  hath  life  in  Himself." 
John  5:26.  "Father,  I  thank  Thee  that  Thou  hast 
heard  Me."  John  XI:41.  He  can  hear.  "There 
came  a  voice  from  heaven,  saying,  Thou  art  My 
beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. ' '  M k. 
1:11.  He  can  speak.  "I  say  unto  you,  that  in 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  91 

heaven  their  angels  do  always  behold  the  face  of 
My  Father  which  is  in  heaven."  Mat.  18:10.  He 
has  a  face.  Christ  Jesus  undoubtedly  herein  has 
reference  to  the  face  of  the  form  of  God.  Christ 
Jesus  "being  in  the  form  of  God,"  came  forth 
from  heaven  and  took  upon  Him  the  form  of  man. 
The  form  of  God,  is  the  form  which  the  mind  of 
God  has  indwelt  ever  since  Christ,  the  conscious 
realm,  was  begotten.  Just  as  the  subconscious 
and  superconscicus  realms  oi?  the  mind  of  a  man 
indwell  a  form  of  flesh,  and  yet  remain  invisible; 
so  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  subcon- 
scious and  superconscious  realms  of  the  mind  of 
God,  indwell  the  form  of  God,  and  yet  remain 
invisible.  The  form  of  a  human  being  is  as  much 
the  form  of  the  subconscious  realm  as  it  is  of  the 
conscious  realm;  so  the  face  of  the  form  of  God 
is  as  much  the  face  of  the  Father,  as  it  is  the  face 
of  Christ  Jesus. 

' '  God  so  loved  the  world,  that  He  gave  His  only 
begotten  Son.'7  John  3:16.  'Ms  the  Father  hath 
loved  Me,  so  have  I  loved  you."  John  15:9.  "The 
Father  Himself  loveth  you,  because  ye  have  loved 
Me,  and  have  believed  that  I  came  out  from  God. ' ' 
John  16:27.  God  loves  the  sinner;  He  loves  Christ 
Jesus;  and  He  has  a  peculiar  love  for  the  one  who 
believes  in  and  receives  Christ  Jesus. 

* i  0  righteous  Father,  the  world  hath  not  known 
Thee:  but  I  have  known  Thee,  and  these  have 
known  that  Thou  hast  sent  Me."  John  17:25. 

"0  Father,  glorify  Thou  Me  with  Thine  own 


92  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

self  with  the  glory  which  I  had  with  Thee  before 
the  world  was."  John  17:5. 

"As  the  Father  knoweth  Me,  even  so  know  I 
the  Father."  John  10:15. 

"I  proceeded  forth  and  came  from  God;  neither 
.came  I  of  Myself,  but  He  sent  Me."  John  8:42. 

"I  lay  down  My  life,  that  I  might  take  it  again. 
No  man  taketh  it  from  Me,  but  I  lay  it  down  of 
Myself.  I  have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and  I  have 
power  to  take  it  again.  This  commandment  have 
I  received  of  My  Father."  John  10:17,  18. 

"The  Father  is  in  Me,  and  I  in  Him."  John 
10:38. 

"Believe  Me  that  I  am  in  the  Father,  and  the 
Father  in  Me."  John  14:11. 

"As  Thou,  Father,  art  in  Me,  and  I  in  Thee." 
John  17:21. 

"The  Father  that  dwelleth  in  Me,  He  doeth  the 
works."  John  14:10.  The  Father  worked  con- 
sciously, through  Christ  Jesus  the  conscious 
realm;  and  Christ  Jesus  worked  subconsciously, 
through  the  Father,  the  subconscious  realm. 

"He  that  sent  Me  is  with  Me:  the  Father  hath 
not  left  Me  alone;  for  I  do  always  those  things 
that  please  Him."  John  8:29. 

"The  Father  that  sent  Me  beareth  witness  of 
Me."  John  8:18. 

"God  knoweth  your  hearts:  for  that  which  is 
highly  esteemed  among  men  is  abomination  in 
the  sight  of  God."  Luke  16:15. 

"Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air:  for  they  sow  not, 
neither  do  they  reap,  nor  gather  into  barns;  yet 


THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  93 

your  heavenly  Father  feedeth  them/'  Mat.  6:26. 

"Wherefore  take  no  thought,  saying,  what  shall 
we  eat?  or,  what  shall  we  drink?  or,  wherewithal 
shall  we  be  clothed?  for  your  heavenly  Father 
knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  all  these  things." 
Mat.  6:31,  32. 

We  never  find  the  Lord  Jesus  talking  any  fool- 
ishness about  the  food  and  drink  and  clothes  of 
men,  being  "mortal  mind"  delusions.  He  dis- 
tinctly states  that  our  heavenly  Father  knoweth 
that  we  have  need  of  all  these  things.  God  knows 
that  the  bodies  and  appetites  of  men  are  real. 

'•Whatsoever  I  speak,  even  as  the  Father  said 
unto  Me,  so  I  speak."  John  12:50.  God  the  Father 
dictated  every  word  that  Christ  Jesus  uttered. 

"I  do  nothing  of  Myself;  but  as  My  Father 
hath  taught  Me,  I  speak  these  things."  John  8:28. 
The  literal  meaning  of  these  words  is,  "on  my 
own  initiative,  I  do  not  one  single  thing:  (ap' 
eniautou  poio  ouden.  Ouden,  from  ou,  not,  and 
en,  the  neuter  of  eis,  meaning  one)  but  as,  or 
according  as.  (kathos)  My  Father  hath  taught 
Me,  I  speak  these  things. ' '  Nothing  can  be  clear- 
er than  the  fact  that  Christ  Jesus  spoke  every 
word,  during  His  earthly  ministry,  subconscious- 
ly; and  also  did  every  work  subconsciously.  "I 
speak  that  which  I  have  seen  with  My  Father." 
John  8:38.  "The  truth  which  I  have  heard  of 
God."  John  8:40.  "My  doctrine  is  not  Mine,  but 
His  that  sent  Me."  John  7:16. 

"I  will  send  unto  you  from  the  Father,  the 
Spirit  of  truth,  which  proceedeth  from  the  Fath- 


94  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

er."  John  15:26.  It  is  very  manifest,  from  the 
teachings  of  Christ  Jesus,  that  any  realm  of  the 
mind  of  God  can  at  will  project  itself  in  any  man- 
ner, or  take  upon  itself  any  desired  form:  just  as 
Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious  realm,  came  forth  from 
God  and  took  upon  Himself  the  form  of  man. 

"Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  even  as  your  Father 
which  is  in  heaven  is  perfect."  Mat.  5:48. 

"Our  Father  which  art  in  heaven."  Mat.  6:9. 

"Pray  to  thy  Father  which  is  in  secret."  Mat. 
6:6. 

''He  that  shall  swear  by  heaven,  sweareth  by 
the  throne  of  God."  Mat.  23:22.  The  seat  of  His 
power  and  authority  is  in  heaven. 

He  is  the  Father  of  all  who  believe  in  Christ 
Jesus;  but  He  is  not  the  Father  of  those  who  do 
not  believe  in  Christ  Jesus.  John  8:41-47. 

He  can  be  worshipped  only  in  spirit  and  in 
truth.  John  4:24. 

This  means  that  He  can  be  worshipped  only 
through  the  conscious  and  the  superconscious 
realms  of  His  mind.  Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious 
realm,  is  "the  truth."  John  14:6.  The  Spirit  is 
the  superconscious  realm.  An  unregenerated  man 
can  come  to  God  only  through  believing  on  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ;  and  being  regenerated  by  the 
operation  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  The  believer  can 
worship  God  only  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  only  when  in  harmony  or  rapport  with 
the  Holy  Spirit.  No  believer  can  worship  God 
while  he  has  unconfessed  sin  upon  his  soul;  or 
while  he  has  any  impure,  unkind,  or  unforgiving 


THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  95 

thought.  Only  when  the  inmost  desires  of  a  be- 
liever are  in  perfect  accord  with  the  will  of  Christ 
Jesus,  can  the  believer  worship  God.  Few  believ- 
ers ever  know  what  real  worship  is.  Prayer  which 
is  occupied  with  wants,  is  not  worship.  Confess- 
ing of  sins,  is  not  worship.  Praise  which  is  occu- 
pied with  anything  but  God  Himself,  is  not  wor- 
ship. The  place  to  get  rid  of  sins  is  at  the  altar; 
and  the  place  to  wash  is  at  the  laver;  by  "wash- 
ing of  water  by  the  Word."  Eph.  5:26.  *The  holy 
place  only  is  for  worship.  Outside  all  goes  up  to 
God.  Inside  the  holy  place,  all  comes  down  from 
God.  We  worship  God  only  when  our  minds  are 
absolutely  withdrawn  from  self  and  selfish  inter- 
ests; and  altogether  centered  upon,  and  occupied 
with  God.  We  go  into  the  holy  place  to  worship; 
and  come  out  to  serve.  We  must  withdraw  from 
the  rush  of  work,  be  it  worldly  or  religious,  ere  we 
can  learn  to  worship.  I  have  known  preachers  to 
be  so  occupied  with  the  study  of  the  Bible,  gath- 
ering together  arguments  and  passages  of  Scrip- 
ture to  quote  in  controversies,  as  to  forget  all 
about  worshipping  God.  Fluency  and  eloquence 
in  prayers,  are  oft  times  abomination.  It  is  only 
"the  effectual  fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous  man" 
that ' '  availeth  much, ' '  Jas.  5 :16.  Our  prayers  are 
effectual  and  fervent,  only  when  the  Holy  Spirit 
in  us  prays  through  us.  Take  time  to  worship! 
Take  time  to  be  holy! 

God  the  Father,  whom  Christ  Jesus  revealed 
unto  men,  is  one  realm  of  the  one  God  mind;  the 
three  realms  of  which  together  make  complete 


S6  THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

one  living,  thinking,  loving,  acting  personality. 

He  is  invisible,  in  secret,  in  heaven;  and  yet  He 
is  suggestible,  and  responds  to  the  prayers,  or 
suggestions,  of  men,  when  the  prayers  or  sugges- 
tions are  in  accord  with  the  will  of  Christ  Jesus. 

He  is  not  an  indefinite,  intangible,  impersonal 
principle;  or  something  scattered  throughout  the 
universe  like  electricity  or  ether.  He  is  just  what 
Christ  Jesus  was  and  is;  for  Christ  Jesus  was  God 
manifest  in  the  flesh. 

Christ  Jesus  always  spoke  of  the  Father  as  be- 
ing in  Him,  and  ' l  in  heaven. ' ' 

Just  before  His  crucifixion  He  said,  "I  go  to 
prepare  a  place  for  you.  And  if  I  go  and  prepare 
a  place  for  you,  I  will  come  again,  and  receive  you 
unto  Myself;  that  where.  I  am,  there  ye  may  be 
also.  In  My  Father's  house  are  many  mansions: 
if  it  were  not  so,  I  would  have  told  you."  John 
14:2,  3. 

Christ  Jesus  had  absolute  command  of  the  lan- 
guage in  which  He  spoke.  He  knew  that  untold 
millions  of  men  would  read  His  words;  and  that 
the  fate  of  their  souls  for  eternity  depended  upon 
their  understanding  them.  Therefore  He  spoke 
as  simply  and  plainly  as  possible;  and  meant  ex- 
actly what  He  said.  He  tells  us  that  every  iden- 
tical word  He  uttered  was  dictated  to  Him  by  His 
Father;  so  that  all  the  combined  wisdom  and 
knowledge  of  the  Godhead  was  behind  the  utter- 
ance of  every  word.  Therefore  when  He  says 
that  He  has  gone  to  prepare  a  place  for  those  who 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  97 

believe  in  Him,  He  means  "a  place"  and  not  a 
condition. 

The  utterances  of  Christ  Jesus  and  of  His  in- 
spired prophets  and  apostles,  are  the  decisions  of 
the  supreme  court  of  the  universe;  and  God  de- 
mands that  they  be  accepted  and  believed  just  as 
they  were  spoken. 

Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of 
God,  declares,  4'He  that  rejecteth  Me.  and  receiv- 
eth  not  My  words,  hath  one  that  judgeth  him: 
the  word  that  I  have  spoken,  the  same  shall  judge 
him  in  the  last  day."  John  12:48. 


Chapter  VIII. 

THE  HOLY  SPIRIT,  THE  SUPER  CONSCIOUS 
EEALM  OF  THE  MIXD  OF  GOD. 

The  superconscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  God, 
spoken  of  in  the  Bible  as  kiThe  Holy  Spirit,"  or 
''The  Holy  Ghost,"  is  the  seat  of  spirituality;  the 
realm  through  which  is  accomplished  all  the  spir- 
itual work  of  God. 

Christ  Jesus,  and  the  Father,  the  conscious  and 
subconscious  realms  of  the  mind  of  God,  do  all 
spiritual  work  superconsciously;  that  is,  through 
the  Holy  Spirit. 

The  Holy  Spirit,  is  the  superconscious  realm  of 
the  one  Mind,  God;  and  together  with  Christ 
Jesus,  the  conscious  realm,  and  the  Father,  the 


98  THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

subconscious  realm,  makes  complete  one  living, 
thinking,  loving,  acting  personality. 

"There  are  three  that  bear  record  in  heaven, 
the  Father,  the  Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost:  and 
these  three  are  one."  I  John  5:7. 

In  the  light  of  the  teachings  of  Christ  Jesus 
and  His  inspired  apostles,  the  claims  of  certain 
teachers  that  the  Holy  Spirit  is  an  influence  mere- 
ly, are  shown  to  be  utterly  erroneous;  and  the 
claim  of  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  G.  Eddy,  that  the  Holy 
Spirit  is  Christian  Science,  is  shown  to  be  almost, 
if  not  altogether,  blasphemous. 

The  Holy  Spirit,  the  superconscious  realm  of 
the  mind  of  God,  is  the  eternal  Mother  God. 

In  the  eternity  before  "time"  was,  the  one 
Mind,  God,  consisted  of  two  realms:  the  Father, 
the  subconscious;  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  super- 
conscious.  These  two  realms  were  one  mind:  the 
eternal,  immortal,  invisible,  Father-Mother  God. 
The  Father-Mother  God  begat  Christ;  and  the  two 
realm  Mind  was  made  to  embrace  three  realms. 

These  are  not  three  minds,  but  three  realms  of 
the  one  Mind. 

This  one  Mind  is  absolutely  complete,  being- 
male  and  female  in  one.  For  this  reason  the  Holy 
Spirit,  the  mother  God,  the  spiritual  realm  of  the 
one  Mind,  God;  is  always  spoken  of  as  "He:"  just 
as  when  God  created  man,  He  created  the  male 
and  female  at  the  same  time,  in  one  body.  (i  In  the 
day  that  God  created  man,  in  the  likeness  of  God 
made  He  him;  male  and  female  created  He  them; 
and  blessed  them,  and  called  their  name  Adam,  in 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  99 

the  day  when  they  were  created."  Gen.  5:1,  2. 
The  male  and  female  in  man  were  eventually 
separated;  a  distinctly  separate  body  being  given 
to  each:  but  the  male  and  female  in  God  have 
never  been  separated.  The  eternal  Father-Moth- 
er God,  the  subconscious  and  superconscious 
realms  of  the  mind  of  God,  have  always  been  and 
always  shall  be  invisible;  except  to  Christ  Jesus, 
the  conscious  realm. 

At  the  baptism  of  Christ  Jesus,  "He  saw  the 
Spirit  of  God  descending  like  a  dove  (not  in  the 
form  of  a  dove,  but  in  the  manner  in  which  a  dove 
might  descend)  and  lighting  upon  Him.''  Matt. 
3:16.  Christ  Jesus  only  saw  the  Holy  Spirit.  The 
teaching  that  the  Holy  Spirit  has  appeared  unto 
men  in  the  form  of  a  dove,  or  in  the  form  of  cloven 
tongues  of  fire;  is  utterly  erroneous.  The  disci- 
ples at  Pentecost  heard  the  sound  as  of  a  rushing 
mighty  wind,  and  saw  a  cloven  tongue  of  fire  on 
the  head  of  each;  but  the  fire  was  not  the  Holy 
Spirit.  "They  were  all  filled  with  the  Holy 
Ghost. ' '  Ac.  2  :i.  John  the  Baptist  said,  ' '  I  indeed 
baptize  you  with  water;  but  one  mightier  than  I 
cometh:  He  shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
and  with  fire."  Luke  3:16.  The  fire  was  not  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

The  Father-Mother  God  only  is  eternal;  that  is 
always  has  been  and  always  will  be.  Christ  was 
begotten:  there  was  a  time  when  He  did  not  exist. 
The  Father-Mother  God,  male  and  female  in  one, 
is,  "The  King,  eternal,  immortal,  invisible,  the 
onlv  wise  God.  The  blessed  and  onlv  Potentate, 


100          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

the  King  of  kings,  and  Lord  of  lords;  who  only 
hath  immortality,  dwelling  in  the  light  which  no 
man  can  approach  unto;  whom  no  man  hath  seen, 
nor  can  see."  I  Tim.  1:17;  6:15,  16.  All  the  attri- 
butes of  God  have  from  eternity  been  in  the  Fath- 
er-Mother God.  Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious  realm 
of  the  one  Mind,  God,  has  had  all  the  attributes 
of  God  which  are  in  Him  given  unto  Him,  by  the 
eternal,  invisible,  Father-Mother  God  which  begat 
Him. 

That  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  superconscious  realm 
of  the  mind  of  God,  is  a  living,  thinking,  acting, 
loving  personality,  is  clear  in  the  following 
texts:— 

He  has  spoken.  1 1  The  Spirit  said  unto  Philip,  Go 
near,  and  join  thyself  to  this  chariot. "  Ac. 
8:29. 

He  can  be  grieved.  1 1  Grieve  not  the  Holy  Spirit 
of  God."  Eph.  4:30. 

He  works.  1 1  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  caught  away 
Philip."  Ac.  8:39. 

He  imparts  life.  "Except  a  man  be  born  of  the 
Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God."  John  3:5. 

He  bears  record  in  heaven.  "There  are  three 
that  bear  record  in  heaven,  the  Father,  the 
Word 'and  the  Holy  Ghost:  and  these  three 
are  one."  I  John  5:7. 

He  is  a  witnesser  to  Jesus.  ''We  are  His  wit- 
nesses of  these  things ;  and  so  is  also  the  Holy 
Ghost."  Ac.  5:32. 

He  makes  intercession  for  the  believers.    "We 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  101 

know  not  what  we  should  pray  for  as  we 
ought:  but  the  Spirit  maketh  intercession  for 
us/'  Rom.  8:26. 

He  groans.  "With  groanings  which  cannot  be 
uttered."  Rom.  8:26. 

He  superintends  Christian  work.  "The  Holy 
Ghost  said,  Separate  Me  Barnabas  and  Saul 
for  the  work  whereunto  I  have  called  them. 
So  they,  being  sent  forth  by  the  Holy  Ghost, 
departed  unto  Seleucia."  Ac.  13:2,  4. 

He  speaks  all  languages  and  controls  the 
tongues  of  the  believers.  "They  were  all 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  began  to  speak 
with  other  tongues,  as  the  Spirit  gave  them 
utterance."  Ac.  2:4. 

He  is  full  of  power.  "Ye  shall  receive  power, 
after  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come  upon  you." 
Ac.  1:8.  Rom.  15:13. 

He  inspires  love,  joy,  peace  etc.    Gal.  5:22. 

He  imparts  love.  "The  love  of  God  is  shed 
abroad  in  our  hearts  by  the  Holy  Ghost." 
Rom.  5:5. 

He  enfolds  the  kingdom  of  God.  "The  king- 
dom of  God  is  not  meat  and  drink:  but  righ- 
teousness, and  peace,  and  joy  in  the  Holy 
Ghost."  Rom.  14:17. 

He  has  been  seen  by  Christ  Jesus.  "He  saw  the 
Spirit  of  God  descending."  Mat.  3:16. 

He  is  the  Comforter.  • k  But  when  the  Comforter 
is  come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you  from  the 
Father,  even  the  Spirit  of  truth,  which  pro- 
ceedeth  from  the  Father,  He  shall  testify  of 


102          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

Me."  John  15:26.  "Walking  in  the  fear  of 
the  Lord,  and  in  the  comfort  of  the  Holy 
Ghost."  Ac.  9:31. 

He  is  the  believer's  teacher.  "The  Holy  Ghost 
shall  teach  you  what  ye  ought  to  say."  Luke 
12:12. 

He  reveals  the  truth  of  God  to  believers.  "The 
things  of  God  knoweth  no  man,  but  the  Spirit 
of  God.  God  hath  revealed  them  unto  us  by 
•His  Spirit."  I  Cor.  2:10,  11, 

He  communes  with  believers.  2  Cor.  13:14. 

He  reproves  the  world  of  sin.  "When  He  is 
come,  He  will  reprove  the  world  of  sin,  and 
of  righteousness,  and  of  judgment."  John 
16:8. 

He  can  be  received  through  faith.  Gal.  3:14. 

He  makes  the  bodies  of  believers  His  temple. 
"Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the  temple  of  God, 
and  that  the  Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you ! ' ' 
I  Cor.  3:16.  "Know  ye  not  that  your  body 
is  the  temple  of  the  Holy  Ghost  which  is  in 
you?"  I  Cor.  6:19. 

He  sanctifies  the  gifts  of  believers.    Bom.  15:16. 

He  is  given  to  the  believers  who  pray  the  Father 
for  Him.  Luke  11:13. 

He  quickened  Christ  Jesus.  I  Pet.  3:18. 

Christ  Jesus  always  spoke  of  Him  as  a  person. 
Seven  times  in  one  text,  Christ  Jesus  men- 
tions His  personality.  "When  He,  the  Spirit 
of  truth  is  come,  He  will  guide  you  into  all 
truth:  for  He  shall  not  speak  of  Himself;  but 
whatsoever  He  shall  hear,  that  shall  He  speak : 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  103 

and  He  will  show  you  things  to  come."  John 
16:13. 

That  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  superconscious  realm 
of  the  mind  of  God,  the  Mother  God,  is  the  most 
sacred  realm  of  the  Godhead,  is  made  manifest  in 
the  following  texts:— 

"All  manner  of  sin  and  blasphemy  shall  be 
forgiven  unto  men:  but  the  blasphemy  against 
the  Holy  Ghost  shall  not  be  forgiven  unto  men. 
And  whosoever  speaketh  a  word  against  the  Son 
of  man,  it  shall  be  forgiven  him:  But  whosoever 
speaketh  against  the  Holy  Ghost,  it  shall  not 
be  forgiven  him,  neither  in  this  world,  neither 
in  the  world  to  come."  Mat.  12:31,  32. 

"Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All  sins  shall  be  for- 
given unto  the  sons  of  men,  and  blasphemies 
wherewithsoever  they  shall  blaspheme:  but  he 
that  shall  blaspheme  against  the  Holy  Ghost 
hath  never  forgiveness,  but  is  in  danger  of  eter- 
nal damnation."  Mk.  3:28,  29.  (Eevised  ver- 
sion, ki  Guilty  of  an  eternal  sin.") 

The  teaching  herein  is  that  one  may  blaspheme 
;he  Father  or  the  Son,  the  conscious  and  subcon- 

uous  realms  of  the  mind  of  God,  and  be  forgiven; 
>ut  neither  the  Father  nor  the  Son  will  permit 
any  man  to  blaspheme  the  Holy  Ghost,  the  Mother 
God,  the  superconscious  or  spiritual  realm  of  the 
mind  of  God. 

The  Bible  teaches  that  the  sin,  or  blasphemy 
against  the  Holy  Ghost,  can  be  committed  in  two 
ways. 


104          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

1st.  Blaspheming  the  Holy  Spirit  in  attribut- 
ing the  works  of  the  Holy  Spirit  to  devils. 

2nd.  Grieving  the  Holy  Spirit,  by  continuing 
to  refuse  to  accept  the  suggestion  of  God  to  "  be- 
lieve on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ."  "And  the  Lord 
said.  My  Spirit  shall  not  always  strive  with  man. ' ' 
Gen.  6:3. 

The  heinousness  of  the  crime  of  Ananias,  was 
not  that  he  lied;  for  millions  of  other  men  have 
lied  and  still  continued  to  live:  but  Ananias  lied 
i '  to  the  Holy  Ghost. "  Ac.  5 :3. 

That  which  caused  Peter  to  use  the  words  "if 
perhaps"  when  addressing  Simon  the  sorcerer, 
was  not  because  Simon  desired  to  buy  influence 
with  his  fellow  men  through  a  false  profession  in 
the  church;  but  because  Simon  had  thought  to 
buy  the  power  to  command  the  Holy  Ghost.  Ac, 
8:18-24. 

For  centuries  the  Jews  brought  their  sacrifices 
to  the  altars  of  God;  and  through  the  shedding  of 
the  blood  of  the  same,  received  forgiveness  of  sins, 
from  year  to  year.  The  Jewish  altar  of  sacrifice 
was  a  type  of  the  cross  of  Jesus  Christ,  on  which 
He,  the  Lamb  of  God,  was  slain-;  and  the  sacri- 
fices were  accepted  by  God  only  because  they 
were  types  of  the  sacrificial  Lamb  of  God:  but 
after  the  Lamb  of  God,  Christ  Jesus,  had  been 
slain,  God  decreed  that  there  should  be  no  other 
sacrifice  for  sin.  Man  henceforth,  be  he  Jew  or 
Gentile,  can  approach  unto  God's  holy  of  holies 
only  through  the  merits  of  the  atoning  blood  of 
Christ  Jesus,  the  Lamb  of  God.  Even  Christ 


THE  MIXD  SCIEXCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  105 

Jesus  Himself,  after  He  had  taken  the  sins  of 
men  upon  Him,  could  approach  unto  the  holy  of 
holies  only  through  the  merits  of  His  own  shed 
blood. 

••  Neither  by  the  blood  of  goats  and  calves  but 
by  His  own  blood  He  (Christ  Jesus)  entered  in 
once  into  the  holy  place,  having  obtained  eternal 
redemption  for  us.  For  if  the  blood  of  bulls  and 
goats,  and  the  ashes  of  an  heifer  sprinkling  the 
unclean,  sanctifieth  to  the  purifying  of  the  flesh: 
how  much  more  shall  the  blood  of  Christ,  who 
through  the  eternal  Spirit  offered  Himself  with- 
out spot  to  God,  purge  your  conscience  from  dead 
works  to  serve  the  living  God?' '  Heb.  9:12-14. 
*  •  We  are  sanctified  through  the  offering  of  the 
body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for  all."  Heb,  10:10. 
Christ  Jesus  was  offered  tkto  bear  the  sins  of 
many.'.'  Heb.  9:28. 

"If  we  sin  wilfully  after  that  we  have  received 
the  knowledge  of  the  truth,  there  remaineth  no 
more  sacrifice  for  sins,  but  a  certain  fearful  look- 
ing for  of  judgment  and  fiery  indignation,  which 
shall  devour  the  adversaries.  He  that  despised 
Moses'  law  died  without  mercy  under  two  or  three 
witnesses:  of  how  much  sorer  punishment,  sup- 
pose ye,  shall  he  be  thought  worthy,  who  hath 
trodden  under  foot  the  Son  of  God,  and  hath 
counted  the  blood  of  the  covenant,  wherewith  he 
was  sanctified,  an  unholy  thing,  and  hath  done 
despite  unto  the  Spirit  of  grace."  Heb.  10:26-29. 

This  scripture  is  much  misunderstood.     It  has 


106          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

absolutely  no  reference  whatever  to  the  ordinary 
backslider. 

The  inspired  author  of  this  epistle  wrote  from 
the  standpoint  of  a  Hebrew,  to  the  Hebrews.  "If 
we  (Hebrews)  sin  wilfully."  In  what  manner! 
If  the  Hebrews,  who  for  centuries  trusted  to  the 
atoning  merit  of  the  blood  of  sacrifices  as  they 
were  offered  to  God  upon  His  altars,  continued  to 
so  trust  in  the  blood  of  goats,  bulls,  calves  etc., 
in  spite  of  the  fact  that  the  real  Lamb  of  God, 
of  whom  all  the  Old  Testament  sacrifices  were  but 
types,  had  been  offered  and  His  blood  shed;  then 
they  would  learn  to  their  sorrow  that  the  blood 
of  the  sacrifices  in  which  they  continued  to  trust, 
was  worthless  blood,  containing  no  atoning  merit 
whatever:  and  instead  of  being  forgiven  because 
of  their  sin  offerings,  they  would  but  be  insulting 
and  disobeying  God;  and  would  be  forever  con- 
demned for  rejecting  the  one  only  sacrifice  for  sin, 
upon  which  God  would  look  with  any  favor.  They 
were  given  to  understand,  most  emphatically,  that 
when  they  rejected  Jesus  Christ  and  the  atone- 
ment which  He  made  on  Calvary's  cross,  they 
trampled  under  foot  the  Son  of  God,  counted  the 
blood  of  the  Covenant  an  unholy  thing,  and  did 
despite  unto  the  Spirit  of  grace, 

"Despite  unto  the  Spirit  of  grace."  The  word 
4  *  despite ' '  means  * '  extreme  contempt. ' '  The  man 
who  scoffs  at  and  rejects  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ, 
as  his  only  hope  and  means  of  salvation  from  sin, 
expresses  supreme  contempt  for  the  Holy  Spirit 
of  God;  and  thereby  places  himself  in  the  awful 


THE  MIXD  SCIEXCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  107 

position  where,  k'He  hath  never  forgiveness,  but 
is  in  danger  of  eternal  damnation"  or  "of  an 
eternal  sin." 


Chapter  IX. 

THE  ORIGIN  OF  EVIL,  SIX,  DISEASE  AXD 
DEATH. 

This  is  a  day  of  specialists.  Men  everywhere 
have  come  to  realize  that  the  scope  of  knowledge 
is  too  vast  to  enable  one  man,  in  one  life  time,  to 
gain  even  a  smattering  of  all  its  branch*  j>. 

The  astronomer  now  specializes  in  astronomy, 
the  geologist  in  geology,  the  electrician  in  elec- 
tricity, the  mechanic  in  machinery,  the  surgeon 
in  surgery,  and  the  lawyer  in  law. 

The  opinion  of  a  lawyer  who  does  not  know  the 
law,  is  not  only  a  worthless  but  a  dangerous  thing; 
and  the  opinion  of  a  minister  of  the  gospel  who 
does  not  know  the  gospel,  is  a  more  worthless  and 
a  more  dangerous  thing. 

Few  men,  who  have  never  studied  law,  would 
venture  opinions  upon  intricate  points  of  law;  but 
men  everywhere,  who  have  never  studied  the 
Bible,  air  their  dangerous  and  worthless  opinions 
upon  every  opportunity. 

The  Bible  contains  all  the  decisions  of  the  su- 
preme court  of  the  universe,  in  regard  to  religious 
truth. 


108          THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

In  this  day  of  specialists,  a  man  is  presumptu- 
ous indeed,  when  possessing  not  even  a  smattering 
of  knowledge  along  a  certain  line,  he  ignores  all 
the  findings  of  the  specialists,  and  asserts  that  his 
opinion  represents  the  sum  total  of  all  knowledge 
along  that  line. 

The  author  of  this  book  has  no  desire  to  waste 
time  and  energy  in  fruitless  arguments  with  men 
and  women  who  have  the  colossal  gall  to  consider 
themselves  better  authorities  upon  the  eternal 
truths  of  Jehovah,  than  Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious 
realm  of  the  mind  of  God,  and  His  inspired  proph- 
ets and  apostles. 

Such  people  are  victims  of  fixed  ideas  of  evil, 
and  to  that  extent  are  insane:  and  little  good 
comes  from  arguing  with  the  insane. 

Supreme  court  decisions  are  not  to  be  argued 
about:  they  are  to  be  understood,  believed  and  ac- 
cepted as  finalities. 

Jesus  Christ  had  complete  mastery  of  the  lan- 
guage in  which  He  spoke,  and  He  knew  that  the 
eternal  destinies  of  untold  millions  of  the  human 
race  depended  upon  their  understanding  the 
meaning  of  His  words.  He  used  the  simplest 
words  possible,  and  left  no  room  for  interpreta- 
tion. His  words  conveyed  His  exact  meaning.  It 
is  infinitely  more  presumptuous  for  a  man  to  dare 
to  alter  the  exact  wording  of  the  utterances  of 
Jesus  Christ,  than  it  would  be  for  a  lawyer  to  alter 
the  exact  wording  of  a  supreme  court  decision. 

Mistakes  have  been  made  by  the  translators  of 
the  original  words  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  His  proph- 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  109 

ets  and  apostles,  and  such  mistakes  should  be 
rectified:  but  when  their  utterances  have  been 
translated  in  the  most  literal  manner  possible, 
then  we  should  abide  by  the  teachings  set  forth 
in  those  literal  translations;  or  else  deny  abso- 
lutely the  supreme  authority  of  Jesus  Christ  and 
His  prophets  and  apostles. 

Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind 
of  God,  had  the  right  in  Himself  to  have  spoken 
with  absolute  authority;  but  He  distinctly  claims 
to  have  spoken  all  His  words  subconsciously; 
thereby  making  God  the  Father  responsible  for 
His  every  utterance. 

The  prophets  and  apostles  claimed  that  they 
spake  as  they  were  moved,  or  inspired,  by  the 
Holy  Ghost,  the  superconscious  realm  of  the  mind 
of  God. 

Therefore  Christ  Jesus,  and  His  prophets  and 
apostles  together,  make  the  Godhead,  or  Trinity, 
fully  responsible  for  their  teachings. 

AVhen  men  set  aside  the  words  of  Christ  Jesus 
and  His  prophets  and  apostles,  they  set  God 
aside. 

The  premise  upon  which  this  book  is  written  is: 

The  Bible  is  the  inspired  Word  of  the  living 
God;  and  the  utterances  of  Jesus  Christ  and  His 
prophets  and  apostles  recorded  therein,  constitute 
the  final  decisions  of  the  supreme  court  of  the  uni- 
verse, in  regard  to  religious  truth. 

Upon  this  premise,  and  this  premise  only,  after 
twenty  five  years  of  specialized  study  of  the  Bible 
as  the  AVord  of  God,  does  the  author  of  this  book 


110          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

proceed  to  set  forth  the  truth  of  God  concerning, 
"The  Origin  of  Evil,  Sin,  Disease  and  Death." 

In  the  eternity  before  "time"  began,  before 
anything  material  in  the  universe  had  been  cre- 
ated, and  before  any  other  being  of  any  nature 
whatsoever,  out  side  of  the  eternal,  immortal,  in- 
visible, Father-Mother  God,  existed,  Christ  was 
begotten. 

The  one  Mind,  God,  formerly  divided  into  two 
realms :  the  Father,  the  subconscious  and  the  Holy 
Spirit  (the  Mother  God)  the  superconscious;  was, 
after  Christ  was  begotten,  made  to  embrace  three 
realms:  the  Father,  the  subconscious;  the  Holy 
Spirit,  the  superconscious;  and  Christ,  the  con- 
scious. 

Concerning  Christ  it  is  written,  "He  is  before 
all  things,  and  by  Him  all  things  consist."  Col. 
1:17. 

The  word  "consist"  means  "to  be  composed 
of."  Literally,  "All  things  were  composed  of,  or 
came  out  of  Christ."  "All  things  that  are  in 
heaven,  and  that  are  in  earth,  visible  and  invis- 
ible, whether  thrones,  or  dominions,  or  principali- 
ties, or  powers:  all  things  were  created  by  Him, 
and  for  Him."  Col.  1:16.  Christ,  therefore,  cre- 
ated the  angels. 

One  of  the  first  and  greatest  of  the  angels,  was 
Lucifer  ' '  son  of  the  morning. ' '  Lucifer  was  given 
a  certain  principality,  in  which  he  was  prince; 
and  under  his  authority  were  many  angels. 

Angels  are  servants  of  God,  but  not  sons.    They 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  111 

are  the  creation  of  God;  but  are  not  partakers  of 
the  nature  of  God. 

Just  before  the  dawning  of  the  period  called 
''time,"  Christ  determined  to  create  a  race  to  be 
known  as  "man;"  to  whom  should  be  given  the 
capacity  to  be  partakers  of  the  life  and  nature  of 
God.  He  also  determined  to  create  a  planet  to  be 
known  as  "earth,"  wherein  man  should  have  do- 
minion. 

The  thought  that  a  race  was  to  be  created  kkin 
the  image  of  God,"  with  a  capacity  for  the  life 
and  nature  of  God,  seems  to  have  made  Lucifer 
insanely  jealous;  and  he  rebelled  against  God:  and 
determined  that  he  would  murder  the  bodies  and 
souls  of  men,  if  God  carried  out  His  plan  to  create 
them. 

Lucifer  immediately  became  the  Adversary,  or 
Satan;  and  the  angels  of  his  principality,  who 
had  been  under  his  authority,  joined  him  in  his 
rebellion. 

Jude  writes  of  them  as,  ktThe  angels  which  kept 
not  their  first  estate,  but  left  their  own  principal- 
ity." Jude  6  E.  V. 

Christ  Jesus  declares,  "I  beheld  Satan  as  light- 
ning fall  from  heaven. '  '  Luke  10 :18. 

Isaiah  writes,  "How  are  thou  fallen  from  heav- 
en. 0  Lucifer,  son  of  the  morning!  For  thou  hast 
said  in  thine  heart,  (literally  mind)  I  will  ascend 
into  heaven,  I  will  exalt  my  throne  above  the  stars 
of  God:  I  will  sit  also  upon  the  mount  of  the 
congregation,  in  the  sides  of  the  north:  1  will  be 
like  the  Most  High."  Isa.  14:12-14. 


112          THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

John  writes,  "And  there  was  war  in  heaven: 
Michael  and  his  angels  fought  against  the  dragon; 
and  the  dragon  fought  and  his  angels,  and  pre- 
vailed not;  neither  was  their  place  found  any  more 
in  heaven.  And  the  great  dragon  was  cast  out, 
that  old  serpent,  called  the  Devil,  and  Satan, 
which  deceiveth  the  whole  world:  he  was  cast  out 
into  the  earth,  and  his  angels  were  cast  out  with 
him."  Rev.  12:7-9. 

The  time  of  Satan's  rebellion  against  God  was 
at  the  commencement  of  the  creation  of  the  earth. 

"In. the  beginning  (of  "time")  God  created  the 
heaven  and  the  earth."  Gen.  1:1. 

God  the  Father,  addressing  Christ,  declared, 
' i  Thou,  Lord,  in  the  beginning  hast  laid  the  foun- 
dation of  the  earth."  Heb.  1:10. 

John  writes,  ' l  The  devil  sinneth  from  the  begin- 
ning." I  John  3:8. 

Christ  said,  concerning  Satan,  "He  was  a  mur- 
derer from  the  beginning."  John  8:44. 

Satan  was  as  great,  if  not  greater,  than  Michael 
the  archangel,  for  it  is  recorded,  "Michael,  the 
archangel,  when  contending  with  the  devil  about 
the  body  of  Moses,  durst  not  bring  against  him  a 
railing  accusation,  but  said,  The  Lord  rebuke 
thee,"  Jude  9. 

Christ  had  determined  to  make  man  "in  the 
image  of  God;"  not  merely  innocent,  but  Godlike 
with  a  capacity  for  holiness.  A, being  is  innocent 
when  he  has  no  knowledge  of  evil;  but  he  is  holy 
when,  having  knowledge  of  both  good  and  evil, 
he  wills  always  to  do  good  and  to  eschew  evil ;  and 


THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS          113 

by  the  almighty  power  of  good  overcomes  evil. 

To  speak  of  God  as  holy,  and  at  the  same  time 
declare  that  He  has  no  knowledge  of  evil,  is  utter- 
ly irrational.  It  was  the  Lord  God  Himself  who 
said,  "Behold  the  man  is  become  as  one  of  Us, 
(the  Trinity)  to  know  good  and  evil."  Gen.  3:22. 

That  Christ  knew,  from  the  moment  Satan  de- 
termined to  destroy  man,  that  man  would  be 
tempted  and  that  man  would  fall;  and  that  He 
would  have  to  die  to  make  the  redemption  of  man 
possible;  is  made  clear  in  the  text  which  refers  to 
Christ  as  the  Lamb  of  God  "slain  from  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world."  Rev.  13:8. 

It  was  impossible  for  God  to  alter  His  plan  re- 
garding the  creation  of  man,  thereby  permitting 
Satan  to  intimidate ,  Him,  without  losing  His 
character. 

"God  created  man  in  His  own  image."  Gen. 
1:27. 

The  Word  of  God  does  not  make  known  to  us 
the  length  of  time  which  passed  after  the  creation 
of  man,  until  man  was  tempted  and  fell:  neither 
are  we  told  of  the  efforts  which  God  doubtless 
made  to  save  man  from  sin. 

Christ  Jesus  knew  that  His  life  would  be  the 
price  of  man's  redemption,  and  certainly  did  all 
that  could  in  honor  be  done,  to  keep  man  from 
falling. 

Satan  tempted  the  woman.  There  is  no  record 
that  he  ever  tempted  the  man.  . 

Eve  yielded  to  the  temptation,  and  then  pro- 
ceeded to  tempt  her  husband.  Had  Satan  tempted 


114          THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

Adam  direct,  he  might  have  resisted  the  tempta- 
tion; but  when  the  temptation  came  through  the 
woman  he  loved,  he  fell.  Adam  knew  his  wife 
had  disobeyed  God;  could  see  that  she  was  dif- 
ferent; but  his  love  for  her  was  so  great,  that 
sooner  than  lose  her,  he  too  sinned  against  God. 
Adam's  reason  and  judgment  revolted  against  sin; 
but  when  the  evil  suggestion  was  made  by  his 
wife,  he  permitted  the  subconscious  realm  of  his 
mind  to  retain  the  suggestion,  because  of  his  af- 
fection for  her;  and  the  subconscious  realm  react- 
ed upon  the  conscious  realm,  until  he  finally  willed 
to  commit  the  sin. 

Both  Adam  and  Eve  had  power  in  the  wills  of 
the  conscious  realms  of  their  minds,  to  have  in- 
stantly rejected  and  uprooted  any  evil  sugges- 
tion; but  they  failed  to  exercise  their  wills. 

Man  was  drawn  away  from  God,  not  through 
the  conscious  but  through  the  subconscious  realm 
of  his  mind;  and  God  has  therefore  willed  that 
man  must  return  to  Him  through  the  subconscious 
realm  of  his  mind.  The  subconscious  realm  of  the 
mind  of  man  is  many  times  referred  to  in  the 
Word  of  God  as  "the  heart;"  as  in  the  texts, 
"With  the  heart  man  believeth  unto  righteous- 
ness," (Rom.  10:10)  and  "as  he  thinketh  in  his 
heart,  so  is  he."  Prov.  23:7. 

Earthly  knowledge,  and  "heady"  philosophies, 
which  are  entirely  in  the  conscious  realms  of  the 
minds  of  men,  have  no  part  in  the  scheme  of  God 's 
redemption  of  the  human  race. 

Until  man  sinned,  all  created  beings  had  known 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS          115 

God  only  as  the  omnipotent,  omniscient,  omni- 
present and  holy  One;  invisible  except  through 
Christ,  the  conscious  realm;  but  when  man  sinned 
the  whole  character  of  God  was  revealed.  When 
Satan  and  his  angels  sinned,  Christ  did  not  die  for 
their  redemption;  but  made  war  upon  them  and 
cast  them  out  of  heaven.  Christ  died  for  man 
because  man  was  led  into  sin  by  another.  He  did 
not  die  for  Satan  and  his  angels  because  they 
were  the  originators  of  sin. 

From  the  moment  that  Satan  determined  to  be 
the  murderer  of  the  human  race,  Christ  deter- 
mined to  be  the  Saviour. 

Knowing  that  men  could  not  understand  or 
comprehend  Him,  while  He  remained  in  the  form 
of  God,  Christ  Jesus  humbled  Himself  and  took 
upon  Him  the  form  of  man.  "The  Word  was 
made  flesh  and  dwelt  among  us.'7  John  1:14. 
"God  was  manifest  in  the  flesh."  I  Tim.  3:16. 
The  mind  of  God  indwelt  the  human  form  which 
was  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary:  and  the  conception, 
or  union  of  the  God  mind  with  the  human  form, 
was  the  work  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

"Christ  Jesus,  being  in  the  form  of  God,  took 
upon  Him  the  form  of  a  servant,  and  was  made 
in  the  likeness  of  men."  Phil.  2:5-7.  He  became 
known  amongst  men  as  "the  man  Christ  Jesus." 
I  Tim.  2:5.  He  was  not  a  human  being;  but  He 
was  God  manifest  in  the  form  of  a  human  being; 
in  the  likeness  of  men. 

Ever  since  man  sinned,  the  two  great  forces 
of  the  universe,  one  good  and  the  other  evil,  have 


116          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

been  battling  for  the  control  of  the  minds  of  men. 

Christ  Jesus,  the  truth,  and  all  the  angels  of 
God,  are  fighting  against  Satan,  the  lie,  and  his 
angels. 

The  minds  of  men  are  suggestible;  both  to  good 
and  evil. 

God,  being  absolutely  honorable,  having  made 
man  a  free  moral  agent,  cannot  force  His  sugges- 
tions of  good  upon  the  minds  of  men. 

Satan,  being  absolutely  without  honor,  forces 
his  suggestions  of  evil  upon  the  minds  of  men  at 
every  possible  opportunity.  Were  it  not,  there- 
fore, for  the  restraining  power  of  God,  Satan 
would  long  ago  have  hypnotized  the  entire  human 
race;  and  so  have  completely  controlled  the  minds 
of  men. 

That  Satan  and  his  angels  are  living,  thinking, 
acting,  planning,  revengeful,  malicious  spirits, 
each  possessed  of  a  mind  separate  and  distinct 
from  the  mind  of  God,  is  absolutely  undeniable, 
in  the  light  of  the  teachings  of  the  Word  of  God. 
To  deny  the  malicious  personality  of  Satan  and 
his  demons,  is  to  deny  the  authenticity  of  Christ 
Jesus;  and  make  God  the  author  of  evil. 

It  is  utterly  irrational  to  speak  of  evil  thoughts 
which  have  never  been  thought  by  an  evil  mind. 
Evil  thoughts  can  only  exist  by  having  been 
thought;  and  evil  thoughts  can  only  be  thought 
by  an  evil  mind.  Every  sane  man  knows  that 
millions  of  evil  thoughts  are  thought  every  day. 
It  is  subterfuge  of  the  flimsiest  kind  to  ascribe  all 
evil  thinking  to  "mortal  mind,"  and  then  declare 


THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS          117 

that  "mortal  mind"  exists  only  in  the  evil 
thoughts  which  have  been  thought  by  "mortal 
mind''  itself.  If  evil  thoughts  never  existed  ex- 
cept in  "mortal  mind,"  which  itself  never  exist- 
ed; then  evil  thoughts  never  existed.  To  declare 
that  evil  does  not  exist  and  never  has  existed,  is 
to  declare  that  all  sane  men  are  insane;  and  that 
God  the  Father  and  Christ  Jesus  the  Son  are  also 
insane;  because  God  the  Father  gave  His  Son  to 
die,  and  the  Son  took  upon  Him  the  form  of  man 
and  did  die,  for  no  other  purpose  but  to  redeem 
men  from  the  penalty  and  power  of  evil. 

If  "mortal  mind"  never  existed,  then  it  is  ab- 
surd to  speak  of  it  in  any  connection.  If  "mortal 
mind"  ever  has  existed,  or  does  exist,  then  it  must 
of  necessity  have  been  created  by  Christ;  because 
He  created,  "All  things  that  are  in  heaven,  and 
that  are  in  earth,  visible  and  invisible,  whether 
thrones,  or  dominions,  or  principalities,  or  pow- 
ers :  all  things  were  created  by  Him,  and  for  Him. ' ' 
Col.  1:16. 

If  "mortal  mind"  does  exist,  and  has  always 
been  evil,  then  Christ  must  have  created  it  evil. 
If  so  then  God  is  responsible  for  it.  Such  a  dec- 
laration is  preposterous! 

If  "mortal  mind"  does  exist,  but  was  not  evil 
when  first  created,  then  it  has  been  made  evil  since 
by  some  evil  mind. 

Christ  Jesus  and  His  prophets  and  apostles, 
teach  most  clearly  that  Satan  and  a  host  of  angels, 
each  of  whom  was  a  living  personality,  created 
by  God  in  perfect  purity,  wilfully  disobeyed  and 


118          THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

rebelled  against  God.  They,  were  cast  out  of 
heaven  and  came  to  the  earth;  determined  to  de- 
stroy the  human  race,  which  God  was  to  create  in 
His  own  image. 

God  never  created  evil.  He  created  Satan  and 
his  demons;  but  when  He  created  them  they  were 
sinless  spirits,  each  being  an  absolutely  free  moral 
agent;  with  power  to  obey  or  disobey  God. 

God  never  created  discord.  He  made  the  laws 
of  harmony;  and  all  the  tones  which  produce  har- 
mony. Discord  is  created  by  the  misuse  of  the 
tones  of  harmony.  God  is  not  chargeable  with 
discord. 

God  never  made  darkness.  God  made  the  laws 
of  light;  and  all  the  rays  of  light,  varying  in  in- 
tensity, from  the  least  to  the  greatest.  Darkness 
is  the  result  of  the  absence  of  light. 

Discord  is  real.  Darkness  is  unreal.  Discord 
is  something  which  is  actually  created,  by  the  mis- 
use of  the  tones  of  harmony.  Darkness  is  unreal- 
ity; for  "God  is  light,  and  in  Him  is  no  darkness 
at  all."  I  John  1:5. 

God  made  the  laws  of  health;  and  all  the  mental 
and  physical  health  producing  forces.  These 
health  producing  forces  if  perverted,  produce  dis- 
ease and  death.  Disease  and  death  are  real;  just 
as  discord  is  real.  God  created  neither  disease 
nor  death;  but  man,  by  the  misuse  of  the  health 
producing  forces,  himself  creates  disease  and 
death:  just  as  by  the  misuse  of  the  tones  of  har- 
mony, he  creates  discord. 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  119 

God  is  no  more  chargeable  with  disease  and 
death  than  He  is  with  discord. 

God  created  water  to  quench  the  thirst  of  man 
and  beast;  and  to  sustain  life  in  all  grasses,  herbs 
and  trees.  Under  certain  conditions,  however, 
water  will  drown  men. 

God  created  fire,  only  for  good.  God  made  fire 
so  that  it  would  cause  pain  to  human  beings  when 
they  came  into  close  contact  with  it.  Had  God 
failed  to  put  tlie  pain  producing  quality  into  fire, 
little  children  attracted  by  its  shining  would  have 
had  their  bodies  consumed  by  it,  without  realizing 
the  danger. 

With  infinite  wisdom  and  love  God  has  created 
everything  for  the  best  good  of  His  creatures. 

AVhen  man  sinned  he  received  the  knowledge 
that  Satan  had  promised  him;  but  he  lost  God's 
knowledge.  Knowledge  obtained  apart  from  God 
drove  man  away  from  God.  The  more  knowledge 
a  niMi  gets  today,  apart  from  Jesus  Christ,  the 
farther  away  it  drives  him  from  God.  Man  lost 
God's  kn  :wledge  while  securing  his  own;  and 
man  can  regain  God's  knowledge  only  by  losing 
his  own.  Man  brought  himself  under  death  to 
secure  Satan's  wisdom.  Christ  Jesus,  the  wisdom 
of  God,  brought  Himself  under  death,  to  redeem 
man. 

Christ  Jesus  declared,  "Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  Kingdom  of  God 
as  a  little  child  shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein." 
Luke  18:17. 

How  is  it  possible  for  a  man  to  know  the  truth, 


120          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

while  lie  ignores  Jesus  Christ  who  is  "the  truth?" 
How  is  it  possible  for  a  man  to  have  the  life  of 
God,  while  he  ignores  Jesus  Christ  who  is  "the 
life?" 

It  is  a  psychological  impossibility  for  any  man 
to  establish  contact  with  God;  to  know  the  way 
to  God,  to  know  the  truth  of  God,  or  to  be  a  par- 
taker in  the  life  of  God;  while  he  ignores  Christ 
Jesus,  the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  God, 
who  Himself  is  "the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life," 
John  14:6. 

"The  wisdom  of  this  world  is  foolishness  with 
God.  If  any  man  among  you  seemeth  to  be  wise 
in  this  world,  let  him  become  a  fool,  that  he  may 
be  wise."  I  Cor.  3:18,  19.  "The  natural  man 
receiveth  not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God:  for 
they  are  foolishness  unto  him:  neither  can  he 
know  them,  because  they  are  spiritually  dis- 
cerned." I  Cor.  2:14.  "If  any  man  teach  other- 
wise, and  consent  not  to  wholesome  words,  even 
the  words  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  he  is  proud." 
I  Tim.  6:3,  4.  The  word  "proud"  means  literally 
"a  fool."  The  Greek  word  translated  "proud," 
is  "tetuphotai"  the  perfect  passive  of  "tuphoo," 
which  means  ' l  smoke. ' '  If  you  turn  to  your  Greek 
dictionary,  you  will  find  the  passive  of  this  verb 
to  mean  "to  be  shrouded  in  conceit  and  folly." 
Thus  it  literally  means  to  have  one 's  mind  dulled, 
or  stupefied,  by  the  smoke  of  intellectual  conceit, 
arrogance,  or  false  knowledge,  so  that  one  comes 
to  foolish  conclusions;  even  imagining  himself  to 
be  wiser  than  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  conscious 


THE  MIXD  SCIEXCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  121 

realm  of  the  inind  of  Jehovah.  In  this  sense  such 
a  man  becomes  a  fool. 

"See  then  that  ye  walk  circumspectly,  not  as 
fools,  but  as  wise.  Understanding  what  the  will 
of  the  Lord  is."  Eph.  5:15-17. 

The  will  of  God  is  "in  Christ  Jesus."  I  Th.  5:18. 
God  the  Father  said  of  Christ  Jesus,  "This  is  My 
beloved  Son:  hear  Him."  Luke  9:35.  The  Holy 
Spirit  "niaketh  intercession  for  the  saints  accord- 
ing to  the  will  of  God."  Bom.  8:1' 7. 

Both  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  sub- 
conscious and  superconscious  realms  of  the  mind 
01  God,  are  subject  to  the  will  of  God  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

The  will  of  Christ  Jesus  is  that  all  men  every- 
where shall  believe  what  He  and  His  inspired 
prophets  and  apostles  have  taught;  and  surrender 
the  control  of  their  minds  to  Him. 

Concerning  Satan  and  his  demons,  Christ  Jesus 
and  His  prophets  and  apostles  have  clearly 
taught  :— 

They  were  at  first  sinless  spirits;  angels  of  God. 

They  rebelled  against  God;  and  Satan  purposed 
in  his  mind  to  destroy  the  human  race,  there- 
by becoming  a  murderer.  John  8:44. 

All  the  angels  of  God  are  spirits.  Heb.  1:13,  14. 

Satan  talked  with  Eve,  (Gen.  3:1-4)  and  with 
Christ  Jesus.  Mat.  4:1-11.  Satan  even  quoted 
scripture  to  Christ. 

Satan  insulted  God.    Job  1:6-12;  2:1-7. 

Satan  has  power  to  cause  cyclones,  disease  and 
death. 


122          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

Satan  has  power  to.  kill  the  bodies  of  men,  and 

after  death  cast  their  souls  into  hell.    Christ. 

Jesus    Himself    declared   this    awful    truth. 

Mat.  10:28.    Luke  12:5. 
Satan  was  a  prince  amongst  the  angels  of  God 

before  he  sinned.    Jude  6  E.  V. 
Satan  thought  himself  powerful  enough  to  over- 
throw God  and  usurp  His  throne.     Isa.  14: 

12-14. 

Satan  fought  the  angels  of  God.    Kev.  12:7-9. 
Satan  was  cast  out  of  heaven.    Luke  10:18. 
Satan  is  still  so  great  a  personage  that  even  the 

archangel  dared  not  mock  him.    Jude  9. 
Satan  is  still  a  prince  and  a  ruler.    Eph.  6:12. 
Satan  is  "the  prince  of  this  world."    John  14: 

30;  16:11. 
Satan  is  the  "  prince  of  the  power  of  the  air,  the 

spirit  that  now  worketh  in  the  children  of 

disobedience."     Eph.  2:2. 
Satan  gives  evil  suggestions  to  the  minds  of 

God's  people.    I  Chron.  21:1. 
Satan  destroys  the  flesh  of  men.    I  Cor.  5:5. 
Satan  desired  to  have  Peter.    Luke  22:31. 
Satan  hindered  the  apostle  Paul.    I  Th.  2:18. 
Satan  suggested  the  betrayal  of  Jesus  Christ  to 

Judas  Iscariot.     Luke  22:3.    John  13:2. 
Satan  suggested  the  lie  which  Ananias  told. 

Acts  5:3. 

Satan  is  proud.    I  Tim.  3:6. 
Satan  is  malignant  and  subtile.    I  Pet.  5:8.     2 

Cor,.  XI  :3. 
Satan  is  the  wicked  one.    I  John  2:14. 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS          123 

Satan  is  "the  God  of  this  world;"  whom  the 
apostle  Paul  declares  "hath  blinded  the 
minds  of  them  which  believe  not,  lest  the 
light  of  the  glorious  gospel  of  Christ  should 
shine  unto  them."  2  Cor.  4:4.  Satan  blinds 
the  minds  of  men  by  evil  suggestions. 

Satan  causes  many  physical  diseased  conditions 
in  men.  Christ  Jesus  liberated  a  woman 
whom  Satan  had  bound  for  18  years  (Luke 
13:16);  cured  an  epileptic  by  casting  out  a 
devil  (Mat.  17:14-18);  healed  many  that  were 
vexed  with  unclean  spirits  (Luke  6:17,  18); 
healed  one  man  who  had  fits  by  casting  out  a 
devil  (Luke  4:33-36);  healed  a  maniac  In- 
casting  out  an  unclean  spirit  (Mark  5:2-13); 
healed  a  dumb  man  (Mat.  9:32,  33),  and  a 
dumb  ?nd  blind  man,  by  casting  out  of  each 
the  devil  which  had  caused  the  trouble.  Mat. 
12:22. 

The  three  suggestions  which  Satan  most  desires 
shall  become  fixed  ideas  in  the  minds  of  men, 
are:— 

1st.    That  God  is  not  a  living,  thinking,  acting, 

loving  personality. 
2nd.    That  Satan  and  his  demons  are  not  living, 

thinking,  acting,  malicious  personalities. 
3rd.     That  the  blood  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 

has  no  vital  part  in  the  redemption  of  the 

human  race. 

Every  human  mind  in  which  one  or  more  of 
these  three  devil's  suggestions  has  found  lodg- 
ment, is  to  that  extent  under  the  control  of  Satan. 


124          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

The  minds  of  hundreds  of  so-called  ministers  of 
Jesus  Christ,  are  thus  controlled  by  the  sugges- 
tions of  Satan.  "And  no  marvel;  for  Satan  him- 
self is  transformed  into  an  angel  of  light.  There- 
fore it  is  no  great  thing  if  his  ministers  also  be 
transformed  as  the  ministers  of  righteousness." 
2  Cor.  XI:14,  15. 

Many  theological  professors  are  ministers  of 
Satan.  Thousands  of  theological  students  enter 
theological  seminaries  strong  in  the  faith  of  Jesus 
Christ,  only  to  have  their  faith  utterly  shattered 
by  the  devil's  wolves  who  masquerade  in  the 
sheep's  clothing  of  theological  professors. 

Many  pastors  are  ministers  of  Satan.  They 
obtain  their  ordinations  by  subscribing  to  the 
creeds  of  the  churches  and  declaring  their  inten- 
tion to  stand  true  to  the  Word  of  God;  and  then 
use  their  pulpits  as  lecture  platforms  from  which 
to  tear  to  pieces  the  very  creeds  and  doctrines 
which  they  were  ordained  to  preach. 

If  they  were  true  or  honest,  they  would  instantly  resign 
From    any    church    whose    doctrines    they    so    constantly 

malign. 

They're  under  solemn  contract  to  declare  the  Bible  true; 
That    contract    makes    their    living,    while    the    Bible    they 

eschew. 

Their  preaching  sounds  like  Ingersoll's,  but  lacks  his  wit 

and  spell; 
Supported,  too,  they  are  by  those  who  love  the   Saviour 

well. 
'Tis    sa.d   this   poor   old    sin-cursed    earth    has    had    to    see 

the  day 
When    such    as    these    dare    openly    on    Christian    pulpits 

prey. 

As   sheep   they  gained  admission   to   the   lambs  they  now 
assail; 


THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  125 

They're   wolves,   but   far   too   lazy   to   go    hunting   on   the 

trail; 

They're  ministers  of  Satan,  tearing  vitals  from  all  truth; 
Sowing    seeds    of    dire    disaster    in    the    fertile    minds    of 

youth. 

They    say    that     Jesus    only    knew     what     Jewish    Rabbis 

taught; 
That  therefore  are  the   Saviour's  words  with   error  otten 

fraught: 
They   say   He   did   not   mean   to   lie;    He   taught   the   best 

He  knew — 
He  simply  did  not  know  as  much  as  "higher  critics"  do. 

He  only  knew  what  Rabbis  taught — yet,  when  but  twelve 

years    old, 
He  made  the  Rabbis  marvel  at  the   wondrous  truths   He 

told. 

A  greater  He  than  Solomon,  than  any  earth  e'er  knew; 
But  still  He  did  not  know  as  much  as  "higher  critics"  do. 

Christ   Jesus    came   from    heaven;    was   the    Father's   only 

Son; 

In  glory  with  the  Father  was  e'er  this  world  had  begun: 
As    Word    of    God    created    all,    if    John's    plain    record's 

true — 
But  still  He  did  not  know  as  much  as  "higher  critics"  do. 

"The   Wonderful,"  "The   Counsellor,"   "The   Mighty   God" 

was  He; 
"The   Everlasting  Father,"  though  this  truth  they  fail  to 

see. 
He   and  the   Father   God  are   one;   His  words  are   God's 

and  true. 
Thinkst  thou  He  did  not  know  as  much  as  "higher  critics" 

do? 

Ye  followers  of  Jesus,  know  at  once  for  what  they  stand! 
Don't  let  them  run  your  schools  and  steal  the  pulpits  of 

your   land! 
They're  pirates,  flying  Satan's  flag,  and  ruled  by  Satan's 

?rod! 

They're   anarchists   and    traitors    'gainst    the    Kingdom    of 
our  God! 


Chapter  X. 
THE  POWER  OF  SUGGESTION. 

The  subconscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  man  is 
suggestible;  and  being  devoid  of  reason  and  judg- 
ment", accepts  eyery  statement  made  to  it  at  face 
value,  whether  the  statement  be  true  or  false. 
If  it  were  not  for  the  reason,  judgment  and  will 
of  the  conscious  realm,  man  would  be  completely 
governed  by  suggestion. 

Almost  every  look,  thought,  word  and  act  is 
the  result  of  suggestion  or  autosuggestion. 

Every  function  of  the  human  mind,  which  has 
its  seat  in  the  subconscious  realm,  is  subject  to 
control  through  suggestion  and  autosuggestion. 

The  functions  of  the  subconscious  realm  are : 

The  circulation  of  the  blood. 

Respiration. 

Digestion. 

All  involuntary  muscular  movements. 

Intuition. 

Conscience. 

Belief. 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS          127 

Memory. 

Affection. 

Emotion. 

Imagination. 

Inspiration. 

Genius. 

All  of  these  are  subject  to  control  through  sug- 
gestion and  autosuggestion. 

Under  the  power  of  a  single  suggestion,  I  have 
seen  the  blood  recede  from  the  arm  of  a  hypno- 
tized man  until  apparently  not  one  drop  remained; 
and  then  under  the  power  of  a  counter  suggestion 
have  seen  the  blood  rush  back  into  the  arm. 

The  fact  that  the  circulation  of  the  blood  is 
subject  to  the  control  of  the  subconscious  realm 
of  the  mind,  is  a  stupendous  one  indeed;  since 
sickness  would  be  an  almost  unheard  of  thing,  if 
the  circulation  of  the  blood  was  at  all  times  per- 
fect. Some  one  has  said,  "There  is  only  one 
disease,  congestion;  and  only  one  cure,  circula- 
tion." 

Too  much  blood  in  the  head  causes  sleepless- 
ness. To  be  able  by  the  power  of  suggestion  to 
direct  the  subconscious  realm  of  the  mind  which 
controls  the  circulation  of  the  blood,  is,  therefore, 
to  be  able  to  cure  sleeplessness. 

Congestion  of  the  blood,  or  lack  of  perfect  cir- 
culation, is  the  cause  of  untold  numbers  of  human 
ailments,  ranging  all  the  way  from  headaches  to 
cancers. 

To  be  able,  therefore,  to  control  the  circulation 


128          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

of  the  blood,  is  to  be  able  to  prevent  and  cure 
these  many  ailments. 

The  subconscious  realm  also  controls  digestion. 
A  single  evil  suggestion,  causing  anger  or  worry, 
will  interfere  with  the  work  of  digestion. 

Prominent  medical  specialists  have  gone  so  far 
as  to  declare  that  appendicitis  and  other  intestinal 
diseases  are  almost  entirely  caused  by  worry, 
anger,  malice  and  gloom. 

Hypnotists  have  undeniably  demonstrated  that 
the  subconscious  realm  of  the  mind  experiences 
no  physical  pain;  and  can  be  made  to  suffer  only 
through  suggestion;  which  process  is  purely  men- 
tal. 

So  long  as  the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of 
an  individual  is  under  hypnotic  control,  the  sub- 
conscious realm  can  be  made  to  believe  anything, 
through  the  power  of  suggestion.  I  once  saw  an 
old  bachelor  hypnotized.  He  was  told  that  he 
was  the  husband  of  a  most  beautiful  lady  and 
the  father  of  two  children.  He  believed  it.  Sud- 
denly the  hypnotist  exclaimed,  "I  have  terrible 
news  for  you.  Your  wife  and  children  are  dead 
and  are  buried  right  here  in  this  grave."  He 
pointed  to  the  floor  as  he  spoke.  The  old  bachelor 
looked  dazed  for  an  instant  and  then  threw  him- 
self upon  the  imaginary  grave  with  one  of  the 
most  heartbroken  cries  I  ever  heard;  and  sobbed 
pitifully.  Suddenly  the  hypnotist  snapped  his 
fingers  and  commanded  him  to  wake  up.  His  cry- 
ing ceased  instantly,  and  he  looked  around  with  a 


THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS          129 

puzzled  expression  on  his  face,  wondering  why 
he  was  on  the  floor. 

I  have  seen  men  under  hypnosis  made  to  suffer 
intensely  from  toothache,  earache,  headache  etc., 
and  then  at  a  single  suggestion  be  perfectly  re- 
lieved. 

I  have  seen  hypnotists  run  needles  through  the 
fingers  and  tongues  of  men  whom  they  had  hyp- 
notized, and  then  after  giving  them  the  sugges- 
tion that  they  would  feel  no  pain  as  the  result  of 
the  treatment,  awaken  them;  and  the  men  who 
had  been  thus  treated  claimed  to  have  felt  no  pain. 

I  saw  one  hypnotist,  who  weighed  at  least  one 
hundred  and  eighty  pounds,  stand  upon  the  stom- 
ach of  a  young  lad  whom  he  had  hypnotized;  after 
he  had  made  the  body  rigid  and  suspended  it  by 
placing  the  head  upon  one  chair  and  the  beels 
upon  another  chair. 

A  lecturer,  in  an  eastern  city  in  the  United 
States,  manifested  the  power  of  suggestion,  by 
uncorking  a  bottle  in  the  presence  of  five  thous- 
and people,  and  pouring  a  few  drops  of  liquid 
therefrom  upon  his  handkerchief ;  at  the  same  time 
requesting  every  individual  in  the  audience  to 
raise  a  hand  the  instant  the  odor  of  peppermint 
was  discernible.  In  a  few  moments  about  three 
thousand  people  raised  their  hands.  "That's 
wonderful,"  exclaimed  the  lecturer;  "especially 
since  this  bottle  contains  nothing  but  water." 

The  test  proved  that  three  thousand  out  of  five 
thousand  people  in  that  audience  were  amenable 
to  that  suggestion. 


130          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

A  gentleman,  being  unable  to  sleep  because  of 
the  lack  of  fresh  air,  after  endeavoring  in  vain  to 
open  a  window,  broke  a  pane  of  glass.  He  then 
retired  and  slept  peacefully.  In  the  morning  he 
found  to  his  amazement  that  he  had  broken  the 
glass  in  the  bookcase;  and  not  the  window  pane 
as  he  had  suppose^. 

By  the  breaking  of  the  glass  he  had  given  him- 
self the  suggestion  that  he  was  to  have  a  suffi- 
ciency of  fresh  air. 

What  mother  has  not  had  the  experience  of 
being  tired  to  the  verge  of  collapse,  when  the 
sudden  serious  illness  of  a  child  has  forced  a 
complete  forgetfulness  of  self;  and  brought  a  real- 
ization of  the  reserve  forces  within  her  nature? 
Weakness  was  overcome  by  the  stronger  sugges- 
tion of  a  child's  need. 

What  child  has  not  felt  his  hurts  healed  when 
mother  or  father  or  friend  "kissed  the  place  to 
make  it  well?" 

Men  and  women  are  but  grown  up  children ;  and 
suggestion  holds  the  same  curative  healing  power 
for  them  now  as  it  did  in  the  days  of  their  child- 
hood, if  they  were  but  childlike  enough  to  receive 
it. 

Where  is  the  boy  whose  headache,  earache,  or 
toothache  would  not  be  instantly  healed  by  the 
suggestion  of  a  circus  parade? 

Baseball  players  use  the  power  of  suggestion 
when  they  place  men  near  the  first  and  third 
bases,  to  shout  defiance  to  the  opposing  teams, 
and  encourage  the  members  of  their  own  teams. 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS          131 

Partisan  onlookers   or  "rooters"  in  the  grand-  ' 
stands,  also  make  nse  of  the  power  of  suggestion, 
when  they  alternately  ridicule  and  cheer. 

All  successful  salesmen  use  the  power  of  sug- 
gestion. This  is  the  reason  why  thousands  of 
scare  crow  hats  are  sold  every  year  to  impression- 
able women.  They  seat  themselves  before  the  mir- 
rors and  the  trying  on  process  begins.  Hat  after 
hat  is  brought,  each  a  little  more  ridiculous  than 
the  other.  Finally,  with  an  exclamation  of  delight, 
the  sales  lady  places  upon  the  would  be  victim's 
head  a  "creation"  more  outlandish  than  any  of 
the  others,  and  then  gazes  in  rapt  admiration,  as 
with  an  imitation  French  shrug  she  ejaculates, 
"It  is  so  chic!  madarne  is  a  perfect  dream!"  The 
impressionable  woman,  unable  to  resist  the  flat- 
tering suggestion,  buys  the  hat. 

Few  physicians  would  care  to  admit  how  fre- 
quently they  administer  bread  or  sugar  pills,  or 
other  equally  powerful  so-called  medicines.  They 
realize  many  times  that  real  medicines  are  not  re- 
quired, and  if  administered  would  be  harmful. 
They  also  realize,  however,  that  many  patients 
resent  being  told  that  there  is  nothing  the  matter 
with  them  except  the  holding  of  a  health  destroy- 
ing suggestion  or  autosuggestion.  To  overcome 
the  wrong  thinking  of  the  patient,  and  at  the 
same  time  preserve  professional  dignity,  the  phy- 
sician leaves  some  harmless  remedy,  with  most 
careful  instructions  for  its  taking;  at  the  same 
time  dropping  the  suggestion  that  the  pain  will 
be  completely  relieved,  or  the  trouble  be  complete- 


132          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

ly  overcome,  after  a  certain  length  of  time. 

That  which  is  wrong  because  of  wrong  think- 
ing, can  only  be  made  right  by  right  thinking. 
Nervous  disorders  and  hysterical  conditions  which 
spring  from  fear  and  worry,  are  not  amenable  to 
medical  treatment,  unless  the  medicines  are  made 
the  means  of  the  reception  of  proper  suggestions; 
and  then  the  suggestions  cure,  and  not  the  medi- 
cines. 

When  physical  ailments  are  caused  by  organic 
conditions,  right  thinking  alone  may  not  heal ;  but 
nothing  so  aids  nature  and  the  physician,  as  a 
strong  determination  upon  the  part  of  the  patient 
to  get  well. 

Fixed  ideas  of  evil  in  the  mind  of  the  patient, 
oft  times  counteract  to  a  great  degree,  the  cura- 
tive forces  of  nature  and  of  medicines. 

For  instance,  a  patient  gets  a  fixed  idea  that 
sleep  has  deserted  him.  He  frequently  and  em- 
phatically autosuggests,  " Sleep  has  left  me!  I 
can't  sleep  I"  Every  such  autosuggestion  makes 
it  more  impossible  for  sleep  to  come.  The  sub- 
conscious realm  of  the  patient's  mind,  being  de- 
void of  reason  and  judgment,  has  no  means  of 
determining  that  the  autosuggestion  is- false;  and 
so  accepts  the  statement  at  its  face  value;  and 
proceeds  to  use  all  the  power  within  it  to  produce 
a  continued  state  of  wakefulness.  Such  autosug- 
gestions of  sleeplessness  make  even  powerful 
opiates  of  no  avail.  In  such  cases  kind  emphatic 
suggestions  of  sleep  would  meet  the  patient's 
greatest  need.  If  such  a  patient  can  be  induced 


THE  MIXD  SCIEXCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  133 

to  autosuggest  sleep,  his  insomnia  will  soon  be  a 
thing  of  the  past.  Let  the  patient  say  to  himself, 
frequently  and  emphatically,  "I  am  not  going  to 
lie  awake  any  longer.  Subconscious  realm  of  my 
mind,  you  have  the  power  to  put  me  to  sleep  in 
a  few  minutes.  You  are  going  to  make  me  very 
very  sleepy  soon.  I  am  going  to  sleep  soon." 
After  such  autosuggestions  have  been  made,  let 
the  patient  banish  as  far  as  possible  every  thought 
of  every  nature  whatsoever  from  his  mind.  Sleep 
will  soon  follow. 

Audible  prayer  to  God  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  either  upon  the  part  of  the  patient 
himself,  or  some  one  in  whom  he  has  confidence, 
is  the  most  powerful  suggestion  for  good  that  can 
be  made,  in  sickness  of  all  kinds. 

Audible  prayer  upon  the  part  of  one  whom  the 
patient  dislikes,  is  more  liable  to  do  harm  than 
good. 

Xurses  could  greatly  help  patients  troubled 
with  insomnia,  by  speaking  to  the  subconscious 
realms  of  their  minds  when  they  are  asleep,  in 
low  monotones  so  as  to  not  disturb  them,  saying, 
4 'You  will  not  be  bothered  with  sleeplessness  any 
more.  From  this  time  on  sleep  will  come  to  you 
naturally  and  easily." 

The  subconscious  realm  of  the  mind  never 
sleeps.  Helpful  suggestions  can  be  given  to  pa- 
tients of  all  kinds  while  they  are  sleeping.  When 
awake  they  may  reject  helpful  suggestions;  but 
when  sleeping  the  subconscious  realms  of  their 
minds  can  be  spoken  directly  to. 


134          THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

Children  are  peculiarly  amenable  to  suggestion 
at  any  time;  and  especially  when  going. to  sleep,  or 
when  asleep.  What  a  shame  that  parents  fail  to 
use  this  God  given  method  for  controlling  their 
children.  A  few  words  lovingly  spoken  to  a  sleepy 
child,  in  the  form  of  a  helpful  suggestion,  will  do 
more  good  than  many  whippings. 

A  large  proportion  of  the  ills  of  life  are  the 
results  of  suggestions  and  autosuggestions,  which 
while  not  realized  by  the  conscious  realm  of  the 
mind,  nevertheless  control  the  subconscious  realm 
to  an  unfortunate  degree. 

When  you  awaken  in  the  morning  and  find  the 
sun  shining  bright  and  clear  and  the  birds  sing- 
ing their  glad  songs  all  about  you,  you  naturally 
without  realization  of  its  import,  autosuggest, 
"The  sun  is  shining  bright  and  clear  and  the  birds 
are  singing  so  happily;  I  too  shall  be  very  happy 
today."  The  subconscious  realm  of  your  mind 
instantly  responds  to  the  autosuggestion  and 
floods  the  conscious  realm  of  your  mind  with  joy 
and  peace. 

When,  however,  you  awaken  in  the  morning 
and  the  first  thing  you  hear  is  the  patter  of  rain 
upon  the  shingles,  and  the  dismal  moaning  of  the 
wind  in  the  tree  tops,  you  naturally  and  without 
realization  of  its  import,  autosuggest,  "0  how 
disappointed  I  am!  the  wind  and  the  rain  are  so 
depressing.  I  just  know  I'll  feel  wretched  and 
miserable  all  day."  The  subconscious  realm  of 
your  mind  instantly  responds  to  the  autosugges- 
tion and  causes  a  feeling  of  loneliness  and  misery 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  135 

to  envelop  you;  and  the  whole  day  is  spoiled  for 
you,  unless  you  uproot  that  first  autosuggestion 
and  supplant  it  with  a  bright  and  happy  one,  or 
unless  you  meet  some  cheery  acquaintance  who 
gives  you  a  strong  suggestion  of  cheerfulness. 

Who  has  not  seen  the  happiness  of  a  whole  fam- 
ily dissipated  in  an  instant  by  an  unkind  word  or 
act,  upon  the  part  of  one  member  of  the  family; 
or  witnessed  the  dispelling  of  a  house  full  of 
"blues"  by  the  kind  words  or  cheerful  songs  of 
one  member  of  the  family' 

I  can  well  remember  in  the  days  of  my  child- 
hood, how  my  mother  oft  times  caused  us  to  for- 
get our  childish  disputes  by  sitting  at  the  piano 
and  singing  songs  or  hymns  which  we  loved.  AVe 
were  soon  happily  singing  with  her. 

The  plan  of  God  has  always  been  to  "overcome 
evil  with  good;"  and  not  to  thrash  the  life  out  of 
evil.  If  the  nations  of  earth  were  to  adopt  God's 
plan,  there  would  be  few  penitentiaries  and  asy- 
lums; because  the  evil  conditions  and  environ- 
ments which  produce  criminals  and  lunatics, 
would  be  done  away  with.  Jane  Addams  says, 
"The  United  States  alone  spends  every  year  five 
hundred  million  dollars  more  on  its  policemen, 
courts  and  prisons,  than  upon  all  its  work  of  re- 
ligion, charity  and  education." 

The  life  of  each  nation  is  the  combined  life  of 
the  individuals  which  make  up  each  nation;  there- 
fore we  can  help  to  regenerate  and  redeem  nations 
only  by  helping  to  regenerate  and  redeem  indi- 
viduals. 


136          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

All  that  is  necessary  to  convince  any  thinking 
man  that  the  majority  of  the  acts  of  his  life  are 
controlled  by  suggestions,  is  to  persuade  him  to 
carefully  analyze  his  acts  for  a  single  day. 

Every  superstition  can  be  overcome  by  sugges- 
tion and  autosuggestion.  . 

All  athletes  can  testify  to  the  fact  that  physical 
weakness  and  extreme  exhaustion  have  many 
times  been  conquered  by  emphatic  autosugges- 
tions. Numberless  tests  of  endurance  have  been 
won  by  men  who  would  certainly  have  failed  had 
not  the  sight  of  loved  faces,  or  the  timely  cheers 
of  friends,  roused  them  to  greater  efforts  at  criti- 
cal moments. 

The  cheers  of  multitudes  in  the  streets  have 
nerved  many  a  fireman  to  rush  into  the  very  jaws 
of  death,  to  save  the  life  of  a  despairing  one. 

The  attitudes  of  whole  congregations  toward 
their  ministers  have  been  changed  merely  through 
the  frequently  expressed  opinions  of  single  insig- 
nificant members.  For  instance,  let  the  humblest 
member  of  a  congregation  say  frequently  and  en- 
thusiastically, "Wasn't  that  one  of  the  grandest 
sermons  you  ever  heard?  He's  getting  better 
every  time  he  preaches ! "  It  will  not  be  long  be-, 
fore  the  effect  will  be  noticeable  throughout  the 
entire  congregation.  On  the  other  hand,  let  anoth- 
er insignificant  member  say  frequently  and  dis- 
gustedly, "That  preacher  makes  me  weary.  If 
possible  he  gets  more  tiresome  every  time  he 
opens  his  mouth.  I  think  it's  high  time  we  had 


THE  MIXD  SCiKXCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  137 

a  change."  Before  long  a  feeling  of  general  dis- 
content prevails. 

The  cultured,  refined  and  educated  members  of 
the  congregations,  would  smile  at  the  thought  of 
their  being  influenced  in  the  slightest  degree  by 
the  expressed  opinions  of  either  of  the  insignifi- 
cant members  mentioned;  but  the  fact  is,  how- 
ever, that  the  subconscious  realm  of  the  mind  of 
each  person  who  hears  such  opinions  expressed, 
is  effected  by  the  suggestion,  whether  it  be  favor- 
able or  adverse;  unless  the  subconscious  realm  of 
the  mind  of  each  listener  is  positively  instructed 
to  reject  the  suggestion,  each  time  the  suggestion 
is  made. 

So-called  literary  critics,  by  praising  one  book 
and  condemning  another,  tremendously  effect  the 
sale  of  the  books.  It  makes  little  difference 
whether  the  book  praised  by  them  is  worthless, 
or  the  book  condemned  by  them  is  of  great  value, 
since  thousands  of  people  gauge  books  only  ac- 
cording to  the  opinions  of  the  critics. 

In  business  life  the  power  of  suggestion  is  seen 
most  strikingly  in  advertising.  An  advertisement 
of  any  kind  is  nothing  more  or  less  than  a  sug- 
gestion. The  advertisements  which  influence  peo- 
ple most  are  those  which  state  not  only  that  cer- 
tain things  may  be  purchased  at  certain  places 
and  at  certain  prices,  but  suggest  that  the  read- 
ers will  want  to  buy  the  articles  and  why. 

PATENT  MEDICINES. 

The  patent  medicine  advertisement  is  particu- 
larly dangerous,  because  it  plays  upon  the  fears 


138          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

of  the  readers.  It  audaciously  names  almost  ev- 
ery symptom  of  every  disease  known  to  man,  and 
then  emphatically  states  that  if  the  readers  have 
any  of  the  symptoms  mentioned,  they  are  in  great 
danger;  and  the  one  and  only  sure  remedy  is  the 
particular  fake  medicine  which  is  therein  adver- 
tised. If  any  man  ever  deserved  to  be  sentenced 
to  penitentiary  for  life,  it  is  the  infamous  lying 
scoundrel  who  has  made  himself  rich  through  the 
sale  of  worthless  patent  medicines  to  sick  and  suf- 
fering humanity. 

That  the  patent  medicine  advertisement  is  a 
powerful  suggestion,  is  proven,  by  the  millions  of 
dollars  which  are  spent  every  year  for  absolutely 
worthless  concoctions,  and  worse  than  worthless 
quack  medicines. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  imagine  the  laughter  with 
which  the  sellers  of  many  patent  medicines  receive 
and  publish  testimonials  which  are  sent  to  them 
by  people  whom  their  good-for-nothing  mixtures 
have  ''cured." 

I  doubt  not  that  many  people*  have  been  greatly 
benefited  after  taking  absolutely  worthless  pat- 
ent medicines;  but  they  fail  to  understand  the 
psychological  reason  for  their  cures.  The  bene- 
fit, or  "cures,"  came  not  from  the  medicines  but 
in  spite  of  them;  through  the  power  of  sugges- 
tions received  from  the  advertisements,  together 
with  the  autosuggestions  which  the  patients  gave 
to  themselves  at  the  time  of  taking  the  medicines. 
The  suggestions  and  autosuggestions  cured,  but 
not  the  medicines.  The  same  people  would  have 


THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS          139 

received  as  much  or  more  benefit  from  properly 
directed  autosuggestions,  without  ha.ving  been  put 
to  the  expense  of  purchasing  the  worthless  patent 
medicines. 

The  following  "extracts  are  from  the  book  en- 
titled, "Secret  Remedies,  What  They  Cost  and 
What  They  Contain;"  based  on  analyses  made  for 
the  British  Medical  Association: — 
A  Blood  Cure. 

"On  the  outer  package  it  was  stated: 

It  eradicates  all  impurities  from  the  blood,  and 
cures  scrofulitic  eruptions,  rash  on  the  scalp, 
scald  head,  itching  and  burning,  and  any  form  of 
unhealthy,  blotchy,  pimply,  or  scaly  skin; 

and  similar  claims  were  put  forward  on  the 
label  and  in  a  circular  enclosed  with  the  bottle. 
The  bottle  contained  200  pellets  of  average  weight 
of  y2  grain.  They  consisted  of  sugar;  careful 
search  was  made  for  small  quantities  of  medica- 
ment, but  no  other  ingredient  could  be  detected. 
Quantitive  determination  of  the  sugar  showed 
just  100 c/c.  The  estimated  cost  is  one  thirtieth  of 
a  penny." 

A  Honey  Cod  Liver  Oil. 

"It  is  said  to  contain  'fat  extracted  cod  liver 
oil,'  whatever  that  may  mean,  but  proved  on  ex- 
amination to  be  nothing  more  than  a  mixture  of 
0.05%  of  cod  liver  oil  with  oil  of  peppermint  and 
raspberry  syrup." 

A  Whooping  Cough  Remedy. 
"This   whooping-cough  remedy  is,   according 


140  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

to  ihe  vendor^  so  complicated  that  it  is  only  made 
by  himself,  and  cannot  be  obtained  elsewhere. 
The  packet  contains  forty  powders,  twenty  of 
which  are  marked  No.  1,  and  twenty  No.  2.  The 
chemical  analysis  showed  that  each  powder, 
weighing  two  grams,  consisted  of  milk  sugar.  No 
other  constituent  was  detected. " 

A  much  advertised  Pill. 

i  i  The  pills  had  an  average  weight  of  1%  grains, 
and  analysis  showed  them  to  consist  of  aloes,  gin- 
ger, and  soap;  no  other  medical  ingredient  was 
fciund.  The  quantities  were  approximately  as 
follows : 

Aloes 0.5    grain 

Powdered  ginger 0.55      " 

Powdered  soap 0.18      " 

In  one  pill. 

The  prime  cost  of  the  ingredients  of  the  56  pills 
is  about  half  a  farthing. 

"Cancer  Remedies. 

"A  very  slight  acquaintance  with  the  adver- 
tisements of  quack  medicines  is  enough  to  show 
that  a  knowledge  of  the  causes  of  the  disease,  for 
which  a  cure  is  promised,  is  in  no  wise  necessary 
for  the  composition  of  either  the  medicine  or  the 
advertisement.  A  considerable  number  of  articles 
have  been  received  and  tested  at  the  laboratories 
of  The  Imperial  Cancer  Research  Fund;  specimens 
of  a  few  of  these  were  obtained  and  submitted  to 
analysis. 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS          141 

First  " Remedy." 

"Fractional  distillation  showed  the  presence 
of  about  forty  per  cent  of  alcohol.  After  remov- 
ing- the  alcohol,  the  liquid  was  perfectly  tasteless. 
This  remedy  consisted  merely  of  diluted  and 
slightly  impure  alcohol." 

Second  "Remedy." 

"A  so-called  electric  fluid,  or  *  electricity',  for 
the  cure  of  cancer,  which  was  taken  up  by  a  cer- 
tain well  known  journalist  and  boomed  by  him  in 
the  pages  of  the  review  which  he  edited;  many 
marvellous  cures  were  ascribed  to  it,  but  examina- 
tion showed  that  although  it  was  sold  at  several 
shillings  per  fluid  ounce,  it  consisted  of  plain  wa- 
ter. Notwithstanding  the  exposure,  the  article  is 
at  present  quoted  in  wholesale  lists,  and  is  there- 
fore presumably  still  in  demand." 

Third  "Remedy." 

'•A  third  preparation  was  a  brown  liquid  of 
syrupy  consistence  found  to  consist  of  wood  tar. 
No  other  ingredient  could  be  found." 

These  analyses  speak  for  themselves.  They 
also  surely  speak  for  the  tremendous  power  of 
suggestion  and  autosuggestion. 

It  is  estimated  that  the  people  of  England  paid 
over  sixty  million  dollars  for  patent  medicines 
during  the  year  1908. 

Before  leaving  the  book,  "Secret  Remedies, 
What  They  Cost  and  What  They  Contain,"  I  de- 
sire to  give  rny  readers  the  benefit  of  a  most  timely 
quotation :— 


142          THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

"HEADACHE  POWDERS. 

"Persons  who  may  be  disposed  to  resort  to 
their  use,  should  bear  two  facts  in  mind.  The 
first  is  that  headache  is  not  a  disease  but  a 
symptom,  and  that  the  only  rational  treat- 
ment is  to  ascertain  and  remove  the  cause; 
whether  it  be  error  in  diet,  want  of  exercise, 
local  irritation  of  some  nerve  as  by  an  un- 
healthy tooth,  eyestrain,  or  some  serious  chron- 
ic nervous  disease.  The  second  is  that  fatal 
results  have  been  known  to  follow  self-treat- 
ment with  antifebrin  (acetanilide),  which 
figures  largely  in  most  of  them." 

That  the  English  people  are  not  the  only  ones 
who  permit  the  abominable  patent  medicine  fakers 
to  grow  rich  upon  their  credulity,  is  evidenced  in 
the  fact  that,  "every  year  the  American  public 
wastes  between  seventy  five  and  a  hundred  mil- 
lion dollars  on  medical  frauds."  This  quotation 
and  the  quotations  following,  are  taken  from  an 
article  upon  the  subject,  "The  Meanest  Business. 
In  The  World,"  by  Edith  Rickert,  in  the  Ladies' 
Home  Journal  September  1913;  which  article  is 
indorsed  by  Dr.  A.  Jacobi,  former  President  of  the 
American  Medical  Association:— 

"One  such  company  recommends  its  nostrum 
as  able  to  *  shorten  the  duration  of  labor,'  to  're- 
lieve the  suffering  incident  to  childbirth/  and  to 
'prevent  the  loss  of  beauty  and  shapeliness  of 
figure'  due  to  motherhood.  This  wonder  worker 
consists  of  oil  and  a  little  soap." 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  143 

"Particularly  profitable  is  that  branch  of  medi- 
cal fraud  practiced  by 

THE  BEAUTY  FAKERS. 
/ 

Take  the  concoctions  of  a  most  successful  '  spec- 
ialist' who  was  recently  unmasked  by  Government 
investigation.  She  sells  face  ointment  which  she 
describes  as  'skin  food/  'a  marvellous  nourishing- 
product  that  feeds  through  the  pores  of  the  skin, ' 
and  is  'guaranteed  to  remove  "wrinkles  and  every 
trace  of  age  from  the  face.7  Analysis  showed  it 
to  be  more  than  three  fourths  grease,  a  'inarvel- 
l-.'iis  nourishing  product'  indeed — of  hairs  on  the 
face.  This  pot  of  perfumed  grease  in  disguise, 
worth  three  cents,  she  sells  for  $1.50.  She  also  has 
a  'woman's  tonic'  which  she  said  would  cure  ev- 
ery disease  to  which  woman  falls  heir.  It  con- 
sists of  water,  sugar  and  alcohol,  with  a  trace  of 
plant  drugs.  It  sells  for  $1.00." 

"Another  company  advertises  a  'drugless  sys- 
tem of  fat  reduction.'  It  requires,  however,  the 
use  of  an  *  obesity  bath  powder'  which  is  supposed 
to  dissolve  the  fat.  This  sells  at  $1.00  for  a  half 
pound  package.  It  consists  of  washing  soda,  salt- 
peter, Epsom  salts  and  Glauber  salts,  and  is  worth 
less  than  five  cents." 

"The  vendors  of  'baby  killers'  live  on  the  fat 
of  the  land.  The  soothing  syrups,  teething  syrups, 
sweet  powders,  croup  remedies,  children's  com- 
forts, and  babies'  friends,  which  they  sell,  all  de- 
pend for  their  effect  upon  alcohol  and  one  or  all 
of  the  stupefying  drugs  —  opium,  morphine  or 


144          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

chloroform.  Used  to  excess  they  kill  outright; 
used  even  in  moderation  they  gradually  become  a 
necessity  to  the  child's  system,  and  before  the 
parents  realize  the  danger  they  have  on  their 
hands  a  victim  of  the  drug  habit." 

If  you  have  sickness  in  your  family,  which  you 
fail  to  overcome  by  mentality  and  prayer,  consult 
the  best  local  physician;  and  don't  permit  your- 
self to  be  swindled  and  your  health  ruined,  by 
taking  the  worthless  concoctions  and  advice  of  the 
infamous  scoundrels  who  advertise  so  extensively. 


Chapter  XL 
MEXTAL  HEALIXG. 

Mental  healing  is  the  overcoming  of  sickness 
and  the  conditions  which  cause  sickness,  by  hu- 
man mentality  alone,  through  suggestion  and 
autosuggestion. 

Mental  healing  in  itself  is  a  blessing,  but  when 
made  the  basis  of  religion  it  becomes  a  menace 
and  a  curse. 

One  may  be  a  successful  mental  healer  and  yet 
be  devoid  of  true  religion.  Many  of  the  most 
successful  mental  healers  are  representatives  of, 
or  connected  with,  systems  of  religion  which  are 
utterly  false. 

A  most  striking  illustration  of  this  is  Mrs.  Mary 
Baker  Gr.  Eddy's  so-called  Christian  Science. 
Christian  Science  is  purely  a  system  of  mental 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  145 

healing,  in  which  the  premises  being  wrong,  the 
conclusions  also  are  wrong.  Had  Mrs.  Eddy  been 
content  to  have  taught  on  the  basis  of  mentality 
only,  she  might  have  done  more  good  than  evil; 
although  her  premises  were  wrong;  but  by  mak-' 
ing  her  system  of  mental  healing  into  a  false  re- 
ligion, she  has  imperilled  the  eternal  destiny  of 
multitudes. 

When  instructing  the  practitioners  in  her  so- 
called  science,  Mrs.  Eddy  dropped  her  ordinary 
thought  clouding  style  of  writing,  and  made  her 
meaning  clear;  revealing  in  a  few  forcible  utter- 
ances 

the  very  heart  and  soul  of  Christian  Science, 
in  a  manner  which  none  can  misunderstand. 
She  says: 

"Always  begin  your  treatment  by  allaying 
the  fear  of  your  patients.  Silently  reassure 
them  as  to  their  exemption  from  disease  and 
danger.  If  you  succeed  in  wholly  removing 
the  fear,  your  patient  is  healed." 
"Science  and  Health,"  page  411,  lines  27-30. 
" There  is  no  disease." 

"Science  and  Health,"  page  421,  line  18. 
"The  sick  are  not  healed  merely  by  declar- 
ing there  is  no  sickness,  but  by  knowing  there 
is  none." 

"Science  and  Health,"  page  447,  line  27. 
"Inflammation  is  fear.     Disease  is  neither 
a  cause  nor  an  effect.    Mind  in  every  case  is 
the  eternal  God." 

"Science  and  Health/'  page  414,  line  21. 


146          THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

' '  Tell  him  he  suffers  only  as  the  insane  suf - 
fers,  from  false  beliefs." 

' '  Science  and  Health, ' '  page  421,  line  1. 
Mrs.  Eddy  taught  her  practitioners  that  there  is 
in  reality  no  disease.  People  are  what  is  called 
"sick"  when  they  get  fixed  ideas  of  evil  into 
their  minds,  from  which  they  suffer  as  the  insane 
suffer.  The  fear  of  disease  causes  disease;  only 
the  disease  so  caused  is  in  reality  no  disease  what- 
ever; therefore  the  instant  the  fear  is  removed, 
the  disease  which  never  existed  is  cured.  Inflam- 
mation is  fear,  therefore  the  instant  the  fear  is 
removed,  the  inflammation  is  removed.  There  is 
no  disease. 

This  is  Mrs.  Eddy's  plainly  expressed  theory 
concerning  disease;  and  to  support  this  theory, 
the  balance  of  her  book  was  written. 

Let  us  consider  a  few  vividly  manifested  facts: 
1st.    If  there  is  no  disease,  then  all  the  wonder- 
ful cures  claimed  by  Christian  Science,  are 
cures  only  of  diseases  which  never  existed. 
2nd.    If  there  is  no  disease,  then  the  one  Mind, 
God,   cannot   possibly  have   anything   to   do 
with  the  curing  of  disease. 
3rd.    If  there  is  no  disease,  then  the  miracles  of 
Jesus  Christ  were  no  miracles  at  all ;  but  were 
simply  the  curing  of  diseases  which  never 
existed. 

4th.  If  disease  is  neither  a  cause  nor  an  effect, 
then  it  must  of  necessity  have  absolutely  no 
existence  whatsoever  (in  which  event  it  is 
utterly  irrational  to  even  speak  of  it) ;  or  else 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS          147 

it  must  have  always  been,  eternal  as  the  eter- 
nal God.  If  disease  is  neither  a  cause  nor 
an  effect,  then  disease  was  never  caused  by 
fear;  nor  was  it  ever  removed  by  the  remov- 
ing of  fear. 

5th.  If  disease  never  existed,  then  disease 
never  caused  the  death  of  any  one;  and  the 
untold  millions  who  have  supposedly  died 
from  disease,  never  in  fact  did  die,  and  are 
therefore  still  alive;  although  they  have  been 
buried;  amongst  whom  is  Mrs.  Eddy  herself. 

Mrs.  Eddy's  instructions  to'  her  practitioners 
reveal  clearly  that  she  knew  her  system  of  healing 
to  be  a  purely  mental  one.  She  told  them  that 
disease  is  caused  by  fear,  and  that  the  patients 
are  suffering  from  fixed  ideas. of  evil.  "If  you 
succeed  in  wholly  removing  the  fear,  your  patient 
is  healed. ' '  Her  denial  of  cause  and  effect  is  fool- 
ish and  childish;  for  she  herself  states  that  fear 
is  the  one  cause  of  disease,  and  the  removal  of  fear 
is  the  one  cure  of  disease. 

Her  instructions  were  simply  that  since  disease 
is  the  result  of  fixed  ideas  of  evil,  the  only  cure 
is  the  removal  of  the  fixed  ideas  of  evil.  Fixed 
ideas  are  always  the  results  of  suggestions  and 
autosuggestions;  therefore  they  can  be  removed 
only  through  more  emphatic  suggestions  and  auto- 
suggestions. 

The  evidence  seems  to  be  conclusive  that  Mrs.  Eddy  was 
not  the  author  of  the  Christian  Science  text  book,  "Science 
and  Health,"  but  I  do  not  care  to  enter  into  a  discussion  of 
that  phase  of  the  matter  at  this  time.  I  am  discussing  only 
the  subject  matter  of  the  said  text  book.  The  Author. 


148          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

Healing  by  suggestions  and  autosuggestions  is 
purely  mental;  no  matter  under  what  guise  it  pre- 
sents itself. 

Christian  Science  can  heal  no  disease  which 
cannot  be  healed  by  mentality  alone;  that  is  by 
suggestion  and  autosuggestion. 

When  sickness  has  been  caused  by  fear,  or 
worry,  or  any  kind  of  wrong  thinking,  it  can  be 
cured  by  suggestions  and  autosuggestions  which 
will  produce  right  thinking.  When  sickness  is  the 
result  of  the  holding  of  fixed  ideas  of  evil,  even 
the  false  suggestions  of  Christian  Science  practi- 
tioners will  bring  relief;  because  the  only  remedy 
needed  is  that  the  idea  of  sickness  be  removed: 
but  when  sickness  is  the  result  of  accident,  or  real 
organic  disorder,  Christian  Science  practitioners 
are  utterly  powerless. 

All  the  Christian  Science  practitioners  and  all 
the  mental  healers  on  earth  put  together,  cannot 
set  one  broken  bone,  except  by  physical  contact. 

Christian  Scientists  are  forced  to  have  the  den- 
tists treat  their  decaying  teeth,  and  on  such  occa- 
sions clearly  demonstrate  that  pain  is  every  bit 
as  real  to  them  as  it  is  to  other  people. 

Since  mental  healing  is  purely  a  matter  of  men- 
tality, (and  so-called  Christian  Science  is  nothing 
more  or  less  than  a  false  system  of  mental  heal- 
ing) it  is  no  proof  whatever  that  a  man  or  woman 
has  any  realization  of  Grod,  or  has  ever  been  in 
right  relations  with  God,  because  he  or  she  is  a 
successful  mental  healer.  Through  .  mentality 
alone,  without  prayer,  and  without  any  pretense 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  149 

at  being  aided  by  God,  cures  can  be  wrought, 
which  to  the  uninitiated  appear  miraculous. 

Infinitely  better  would  it  be,  in  the  light  of 
eternity,  for  one  to  remain  in  ill  health  until 
claimed  by  death,  than  to  be  healed  by  any  pro- 
cess, if  such  healing  is  to  be  made  the  means  of 
winning  the  one  healed  away  from  the  living  God ; 
the  conscious  realm  of  whose  mind  is  Jesus  Christ. 

It  is  irrational  to  attempt  to  separate  God  from 
Jesus  Christ,  or  Jesus  Christ  from  God.  One 
mind  cannot  be  separated  into  two  minds.  Jesus 
Christ  is  the  conscious  realm  of  the  one  Mind, 
God. 

The  one  Mind,  Gcd,  revealed  by  Jesus  Christ,  is 
a  living,  thinking,  laving  personality:  and  not  an 
impersonal  principle,  good. 

The  Hebrew  words  for  "God"  are  "Elohiin  and 
Jehovah."  The  Hebrew  word  for  "good"  is 
"tob." 

The  Greek  word  for  "God"  is  "Theos."  The 
Greek  word  for  "good"  is  tkagathos." 

Thus  the  truth  is  manifest  that  Mrs.  Ecldy  had 
absolutely  no  warrant  from  Hebrew,  Greek  nor 
English  to  use  the  words  "God"  and  "good"  as 
though  they  had  the  same  meaning. 

Christ  Jesus,  is  the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind 
of  God;  and  the  only  revelation  of  God  that  crea- 
tion shall  ever  know;  and  He  certainly  was  not 
and  is  not  an  impersonal  principle,  Christ  Jesus 
was  God  manifest  in  the  flesh. 

AVhv  make  a  mvsterv  over  the  nature  and  char- 


150          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

acter  of  God  when  He  Himself  lias  made  it  so 
plain. 

God  is  one  mind,  one  personality,  divided  into 
three  realms:  Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious;  the 
Father,  the  subconscious;  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  the 
superconscious.  These  are  not  three  minds,  but 
three  realms  of  the  one  mind. 

The  apostle  Paul  declared  a  great  truth  when 
he  wrote,  *  *  The  creature  was  made  subject  to  van- 
ity." Bom.  8:20.  The  word  "creature"  literally 
means  "the  mind  creation."  The  real  mind  of 
man,  as  created  by  God,  was  made  subject  to  van- 
ity, or  a  vain  thing.  The  real  mind  of  man  is  the 
subconscious  realm.  The  "vain  thing"  to  which 
it  was  made  subject,  is  the  conscious  realm.  The 
conscious  realm  is  largely  artificial,  imitative  and 
unreal;  in  fact  "a  vain  thing." 

Doubtless  God  intended  man  to  do  all  things 
subconsciously;  even  as  Christ  Jesus,  the  con- 
scious realm  of  the  mind  of  God,  thought  all  His 
thoughts  and  performed  all  His  deeds  subcon- 
sciously. Christ  Jesus,  having  the  will  of  God 
seated  in  Himself,  had  the  power  to  control  the 
mind  of  God;  but  He  did  not  will  to  use  His 
power.  The  conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  man, 
having  the  will  of  man  seated  in  itself,  has  the 
power  to  control  the  mind  of  man;  and  because 
of  sin,  the  conscious  realm  always  wills  to  control. 

All  sickness  is  caused  by  the  mistakes,  or  de- 
liberate wrong  actions  of  the  conscious  realm.  If 
the  conscious  realm  were  to  always  properly  use 
the  reason,  judgment  and  will,  so  as  not  to  inter- 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  151 

fere  with  the  perfect  working  of  the  subconscious 
realm,  there  would  be  no  sickness.  The  subcon- 
scious realm  has  power  stored  within  itself  suffi- 
cient to  always  enable  it  to  perfectly  perform  all 
the  work  for  which  it  is  responsible,  namely,  res- 
piration, digestion,  circulation  and  all  involun- 
tary muscular  movements;  but  the  conscious 
realm,  having  the  will  seated  within  itself,  has  the 
power  to  interfere  with  and  control  the  subcon- 
scious realm ;  and  does  continually  interfere  with 
and  control  it,  to  the  detriment  of  the  mind  itself 
and  the  body  which  it  indwells. 

It  is  impossible  for  the  conscious  realm  to  think 
one  thought  without  influencing  the  subconscious 
realm  to  a  certain  degree.  Every  such  influence 
builds  up  or  breaks  down  the  nerve  force  of  the 
body.  Worry,  anger,  malice,  jealousy,  envy,  bit- 
terness, hatred,  variance,  strife,  lust,  etc.,  act  as 
poisons  of  greater  or  lesser  intensity,  upon  the 
organs  of  the  body;  and  interfere  with  the  func- 
tions of  the  same.  Every  good  thought,  or  uplift- 
ing emotion,  manufactures  energy:  while  every 
evil  thought,  or  degrading  emotion,  destroys  en- 
ergy. The  body  and  mind  react  the  qne  upon  the 
other.  Good  food,  frequent  bathing,  fresh  air 
and  sunshine,  all  have  helpful  influences  upon 
both  bodily  and  mental  conditions. 

It  is  the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  man 
which  sins,  worries,  dissipates  and  loses  sleep; 
and  by  so  doing  interferes  with  the  perfect  work- 
ing of  the  subconscious  realm.  The  worries  and 
dissipations  of  the  conscious  realm  of  the  average 


152          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

man,  make  perfect  digestion  through  the  intuitive 
working  of  the  subconscious  realm  impossible. 
The  result  is  indigestion. 

When  the  conscious  realm,  by  the  exercise  of 
the  will,  determines  to  keep  the  body  surrounded 
by  a  vitiated  atmosphere,  it  makes  it  an  utter 
impossibility  for  the  subconscious  realm  to  purify 
the  blood  by  the  breathing  of  fresh  air.  The  re- 
sult is  impure  blood. 

It  is  the  conscious  realm  which  over  eats  and 
over  drinks  and  breaks  the  laws  of  health. 

Not  only  is  the  work  of  the  subconscious  realm 
continually  interfered  with  by  the  mistakes,  ne- 
glects and  deliberate  wrong  actions  of  the  con- 
scious realm,  but  it  is  also  misdirected  and  mis- 
controlled  by  the  autosuggestions  of  the  conscious 
realm. 

The  subconscious  realm  is  utterly  devoid  of 
reason,  judgment  and  will;  and  therefore  believes 
every  statement  that  is  made  to  it,  whether  the 
statement  be  true  or  false. 

If  the  conscious  realm  declares,  "I  am  sick," 
the  subconscious  realm  believes  the  declaration, 
and  immediately  proceeds  to  induce  sickness. 

If  the  conscious  realm,  realizing  that  the  symp- 
toms of  sickness  are  manifesting  themselves,  em- 
phatically autosuggests  to  the  subconscious  realm, 
"I  will  not  be  sick!  I  am  going  to  be  well  and 
strong,"  the  subconscious  realm  believes  the  dec- 
laration, and  immediately  proceeds  to  induce 
health  and  strength. 

For  a  man  therefore  to  admit  even  to  himself 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  153 

that  sickness  will  in  all  probability  overcome  hini? 
is  to  unite  the  forces  of  the  subconscious  realm  of 
his  own  mind  with  the  forces  of  the  disease; 
whereas  to  deny  even  to  himself  the  power  of 
sickness  to  overcome  him,  is  to  array  all  the  forces 
of  the  subconscious  realm  of  his  mind  against  the 
forces  of  the  disease. 

That  which  any  physician  dreads  most,  is  the 
loss  of  determination  upon  the  part  of  the  patient 
to  get  well.  A  strong  unyielding  determination 
to  live,  has  brought  many  a  person  back  to  health 
and  strength  from  the  verge  of  the  grave. 

Many  doctors  kill  their  patients,  by  telling  them 
they  have  only  a  short  time  to  live;  thereby  para- 
lyzing with  fear  the  marvellous  recuperative 
forces  of  the  subconscious  realms,  which  in  them- 
selves are  more  than  sufficient,  if  roused  and  prop- 
erly directed,  to  overcome  the  diseases;  even  after 
the  know-it-all  physicians  have  utterly  failed. 

Many  sick  people  are  actually  killed  by  the 
thoughtless  unguarded  words  of  physicians, 
nurses  and  friends;  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  they 
use  every  particle  of  will  power  to  recover. 

For  instance,  suppose  a  patient  who  has  un- 
yieldingly determined  to  recover,  has  reached  the 
time  of  crisis.  He  is  sleeping,  or  is  perhaps  un- 
conscious. His  physician  and  nurse,  with  some 
friends,  stand  beside  his  bed.  Failing  to  realize 
that  the  subconscious  realm  of  the  patient's  mind 
never  sleeps  and  is  never  unconscious,  they  con- 
verse in  low  tones,  which  however  are  perfectly 
audible  to  the  wonderful  subconscious  realm  of 


154          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

the  patient's  mind.  The  patient's  wife  asks,  "Is 
there  any  hope,  doctor?"  The  doctor  replies, 
"None  whatever.  He  is  sinking  rapidly.  In 
another-hour  at  most  he  will  be  dead."  The  sub- 
conscious realm  of  the  patient's  mind  hears  that 
fateful  suggestion  and  believes  it;  because  the  un- 
conscious patient  is  unable  to  exercise  his  own 
will  to  reject  and  uproot  the  suggestion.  In  an 
instant,  all  the  forces  of  the  subconscious  realm 
of  the  patient's  mind  are  turned  against  him  and 
united  with  the  forces  of  the  disease  which  is  kill- 
ing him,  by  the  very  doctor  whom  he  trusted  to 
heal  him. 

"Death  and  life  are  in  the  power  of  the  tongue. ' ' 
Prov.  18:21. 

To  speak  of  the  hopelessness  of  a  case,  in  the 
presence  of  the  sick  one,  even  though  the  patient 
is  asleep  or  unconscious,  is  almost  criminal;  for 
the  subconscious  realm  of  the  mind  never  sleeps, 
and  is  never  unconscious:  and  every  word  uttered 
is  recorded  in  the  indestructible  memory  of  the 
subconscious  realm;  and  has  its  influence  upon 
the  mind  of  the  patient. 

The  most  unkind  thing  one  can  do,  when  in  the 
presence  of  a  sick  person,  is  to  offer  a  suggestion 
which  will  make  recovery  more  difficult.  Such  a 
suggestion  as,  "I  am  sorry  to  see  you  looking  so 
much  worse  today,"  is  sufficient  in  many  cases  to 
cause  a  relapse.  People  who  haven't  sense  enough 
to  refrain  from  saying  harmful  things,  should 
never  be  permitted  to  enter  the  presence  of  the 
sick. 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  155 

If  physicians  could  but  realize  that  their  sug- 
gestions are  more  powerful,  in  the  majority  of 
cases,  than  their  medicines,  they  would  lose  fewer 
cases,  and  would  be  much  more  guarded  in  their 
utterances. 

"An  ounce  of  prevention  is  worth  a  pound  of 
cure."  The  subconscious  realm  can  be  trained, 
by  proper  autosuggestions,  to  always  be  on  the 
alert,  whether  the  conscious  realm  is  waking  or 
sleeping,  to  warn  one  of  the  approach  of  danger; 
and  to  cause  one  to  instantly  do  the  right  thing 
intuitively,  in  unexpected  moments  of  crisis  and 
danger. 

All  kinds  of  sickness  are  induced  or  intensified 
by  improper  autosuggestions.  For  instance,  let 
a  man  who  is  finding  a  little  difficulty  in  getting 
to  sleep,  say  to  himself,  "I  just  can't  sleep!  It  is 
simply  impossible  for  me  to  sleep!"  AVhat  is  the 
result  ?  The  subconscious  realm  of  his  mind,  be- 
ing devoid  of  reason  and  judgment,  has  no  means 
of  knowing  that  the  ejaculated  utterances  are 
ridiculous  exaggerations,  and  accepts  the  state- 
ments as  truth;  and  immediately  proceeds  to  do 
its  utmost  to  induce  continued  sleeplessness. 

"Whatsoever  a  man  soweth,  that  shall  he  also 
reap."  Gal.  6:7.  This  is  literally  true  of  every 
autosuggestion  which  a  man  gives  to  the  subcon- 
scious realm  of  his  mind;  whether  it  be  for  good 
or  for  evil. 

Let  a  man  who  has  been  greatly  troubled  with 
insomnia,  quietly  lie  down  and  autosuggest  to  the 
subconscious  realm  of  his  mind,  "Subconscious 


156          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

realm,  you  have  the  power  to  make  me  sleep;  and 
you  are  going  to  make  me  very  very  sleepy,  soon, 
so  that  in  five  minutes  I  shall  be  sound  asleep:" 
and  he  will  be  asleep  in  five  minutes;  unless  he  is 
disturbed  by  other  people,  or  counteracts  his  own 
suggestion.  In  such  an  event  he  should,  without 
thought  of  discouragement,  try  again. 

The  author  writes  from  personal  experience. 
For  many  years  he  was  greatly  troubled  with  in- 
somnia; being  brought  to  the  verge  of  nervous 
prostration  several  times;  'but  through  autosug- 
gestion and  prayer,  sleeplessness  has  been  over- 
come. 

Concentration  of  thought  is  absolutely  essential 
to  successful  autosuggestion;  and  nothing  helps 
so  much  toward  perfect  concentration  of  thought, 
as  prayer. 

The  subconscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  man  is 
greater  than  heredity. 

Because  the  parent  of  a  child  has  died  of  a  cer- 
tain disease,  is  no  reason  why  the  child 
should  die  of  the  same  disease.  The  placing  of  the 
thought  in  the  mind  of  a  child,  that  because  his 
father  or  mother  died  of  a  certain  disease,  he 
must  contract  and  die  of  the  same  disease,  is  little 
short  of  murder.  By  placing  such  a  suggestion 
in  the  subconscious  realm  of  the  child's  mind,  and 
holding  it  there  by  frequent  repetitions,  until  it- 
becomes  a  fixed  idea,  the  child  is  forced  to  con- 
tract the  disease.  Few  children  know  enough  to 
reject  such  murderous  suggestions,  and  are  there- 


THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  157 

fore  easily  made  the  victims  of  fixed  ideas  of  evil; 
which  result  in  disease  and  death. 

Because  earthly  courts  fail  to  bring  charges  of 
murder  against  those  who  place  fixed  ideas  of 
disease  in  the  minds  of  defenseless  children,  makes 
them  no  less  murderers:  and  in  the  great  judg- 
ment day  they  will  find  themselves  face  to  face 
with  a  Judge  who  knows  all  about  their  guilt. 

Children  are  peculiarly  amenable  to  suggestion. 
All  bad  habits  in  children  can  be  cured  by  sugges- 
tion and  autosuggestion.  Children  are  quick  to 
learn  autosuggestion,  and  in  many  cases  amaze 
by  their  wondrous  power  of  concentration.  For 
instance,  a  certain  mother  was  greatly  worried 
because  of  the  persistency  with  which  the  blood 
continued  to  flow  whenever  her  boy  cut  himself. 
A  gentleman  who  understood  the  power  of  auto- 
suggestion, taught  the  lad  how  to  control  the  flow 
of  the  blood  by  his  own  concentrated  thoughts. 
Xot  long  after  the  boy  again  cut  himself,  much 
worse  than  before.  To  the  mother's  amazement, 
and  to  her  consternation  as  well,  the  blood  did  not 
flow, 

The  whipping  of  children  is  seldom  necessary 
when  the  power  of  suggestion  and  autosuggestion 
is  used.  If  your  child  has  any  bad  habit,  take  him 
or  her  tenderly  in  your  arms  at  bed  time,  and  say, 
"My  darling,  you  are  not  going  to  do  (whatever 
it  is)  any  more.  Say  to  yourself  just  as  earnestly 
as  you  can,  'I  am  not  going  to  do  (whatever  it  is) 
any  more.'  Keep  saying  that,  dear,  until  you  fall 
asleep. "  Thus  by  suggestion,  and  teaching  the 


158          THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 


child  to  auto  suggest,  you  will  quickly  overcome 
the  bad  habit  in  your  child.  Then  after  your  child 
is  asleep,  repeat  the  suggestion  a  number  of  times 
in  a  low  monotone.  A  suggestion  given  just  as 
the  child  goes  to  sleep,  works  in  the  mind  of  the 
child  throughout  the  entire  night. 

Unkind  words,  or  evil  suggestions,  given  to 
your  child  just  as  it  goes  to  sleep,  work  in  the 
mind  of  the  child  throughout  the  entire  night. 
Surely  any  thinking  parent  can  realize,  therefore, 
the  criminality  of  harsh  words  and  unkind  acts 
at  bed  time.  The  conscious  realm  of  the  child's 
mind  can  throw  off  the  effect  of  such  words  and 
acts,  to  a  certain  degree,  during  hours  of  wakeful- 
ness;  but  the  child  is  absolutely  helples-s  during 
its  hours  of  sleep. 

Remember,  the  subconscious  realm  of  your 
child's  mind  never  sleeps. 

To  force  a  child  to  go  to  bed  in  the  dark,  when 
such  a  proceeding  fills  its  mind  with  terror,  is  to 
concentrate  all  the  forces  of  the  subconscious 
realm  of  the  child's  mind  to  the  destruction  of 
energy  throughout  the  entire  night. 

Nothing  robs  darkness  of  its  terror  for  a  child 
so  quickly  as  the  suggestion  of  prayer,  accom- 
panied with  some  such  words  as  these,  "My  dar- 
ling, you  don't  need  to  be  afraid.  The  Lord 
Jesus,  who  loves  little  children,  can  see  in  the  dark 
just  as  well  as  He  can  in  the  light,  and  He  won't 
let  anything  hurt  you." 

A  child  who  has  learned  that  his  parents  tell 
the  truth  at  all  times,  will  readily  be  influenced  by 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS          159 

their  suggestions,  while  awake;  but  a  child  who 
has  learned  to  doubt  the  veracity  of  his  parents, 
can  best  be  influenced  by  them  when  sleeping. 
When  giving  suggestions  to  a  sleeping  child, 
speak  in  a  low  clear  monotone,  so  as  not  to  disturb 
its  slumber. 

The  best  time  to  make  autosuggestions,  is  just 
before  sleeping  and  just  after  awaking. 

The  best  time  to  make  suggestions,  is  just  be- 
fore sleeping,  while  sleeping,  and  just  after  awak- 
ing. 

The  Psalmist  understood  the  secrets  of  auto- 
suggestion. The  Holy  Spirit  has  set  His  seal  of 
approval  upon  autosuggestion;  because  it  was  the 
Spirit  that  inspired  the  Psalmist  to  write,  "Com- 
mune with  thine  own  heart  upon  thy  bed,  and-  be 
still."  Ps.  ±-A. 

The  word  "  heart "  when  literally  translated 
means  "the  very  center  of  the  mind;"  or  that 
portion  of  the  mind  in  which  affection  has  its  seat; 
which  is  the  subconscious  realm. 

k  *  Be  still, ' '  means  to  be  concentrated  in  thought. 

"Upon  thy  bed."  These  words  clearly  indicate 
the  best  time  for  autosuggestion;  just  before 
sleeping  and  just  after  awaking. 

."When  I  remember  Thee  upon  my  bed."  Ps. 
63:6.  "How  precious  are  Thy  thoughts  unto  me, 
0  God.  When  I  awake  I  am  still  with  Thee."  Ps. 
139:17,  18.  The  Psalmist  not  only  understood  and 
appreciated  the  secrets  of  mentality;  but  he  also 
understood  and  appreciated  the  secrets  of  prayer. 

"Be  still."     Take  time  to  be  holy.    Don't  per- 


160          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

mit  your  thoughts  to  wander.  Let  nothing  dis- 
tract the  conscious  realm  of  your  mind  when  auto- 
suggesting.  No  device  of  man  is  so  powerful  an 
aid  to  concentration,  as  prayer. 

Within  the  subconscious  realm  of  the  mind  of 
each  normal  human  being,  is  an  almost  inexhaus- 
tible reservoir  of  health  and  power,  which  can 
at  all  times  be  drawn  upon  by  suggestions  and 
autosuggestions. 

Thousands  of  people  are  insane  today,  through 
neither  heredity  nor  accidents,  but  as  the  direct 
result  of  the  holding  of  fixed  ideas  of  grief,  sick- 
ness, malice,  or  such  like.  The  subconscious  realms 
have  been  brought  completely  under  the  control 
of  the  fixed  ideas,  and  have  reacted  upon  the  con- 
scious realms  to  such  an  extent  as  to  unseat  the 
reason,  judgment  and  will  of  the  conscious  realms. 

The  subconscious  realms  of  such  insane  indivi- 
duals, are  just  as  suggestible  today  as  they  ever 
were;  but  the  individuals  themselves  are  beyond 
self  help.  The  fixed  ideas,  which  brought  insanity 
upon  them,  must  be  removed  before  they  can  be 
cured.  Learn  in  each  case,  if  possible,  what  the 
fixed  idea  is  which  has  caused  the  insanity,  and 
then  frequently,  emphatically  and  clearly  (and 
withal  lovingly)  suggest  in  such  a  manner  as  to 
liberate  the  subconscious  realm  of  the  mind  of 
the  individual  from  that  fixed  idea.  To  affirm  the 
delusions  of  people  who  have  been  made  insane 
by  fixed  ideas,  is  but  to  intensify  the  delusions, 
and  make  their  healing  more  hopeless. 

So  long  as  life  remains  in  the  body,  the  sub- 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  161 

conscious  realm  of  the  mind  will  receive  sugges- 
tions. The  subconscious  realm  never  sleeps,  is 
never  unconscious  and  is  never  drugged. 

A  sleeping,  unconscious,  drugged  or  drunken 
man  can  be  instructed  through  suggestions,  just 
as  well  as  when  wide  awake  and  perfectly  con- 
scious. 

Unconsciousness  is  prolonged  by  such  sugges- 
tions as,  "He'll  be  a  long  time  coming  out  of  it," 
or  ' i  poor  fellow,  I  doubt  if  he  ever  gains  conscious- 
ness again."  Lay  your  hand  upon  the  uncon- 
scious  one  and  address  the  subconscious  realm  of 
his  mind;  and  to  intensify  the  suggestion  rub 
vigorously  or  dash  cold  water  into  the  face,  as 
you  say,  ''You  are  coming  back  to  consciousness 
in  a  few  moments.  Rubbing  your  limbs  (or  dash- 
ing the  cold  water,  as  the  ease  may  be)  will  help 
you.  Come,  wake  up!" 

^lany  a  poor  broken  hearted  drunkard's  wife 
has  unknowingly  confirmed  her  husband  in  his 
drunkenness.  Drunkards  can  be  cured  by  good 
siiggestiocs  and  autosuggestions;  or  they  can  be 
confirmed  in  their  drunkenness  by  evil  sugges- 
tions and  autosuggestions.  Even  though  a  drun- 
kard may  stubbornly  refuse  to  aid  in  his  own  cure 
by  autosuggestions,  his  wife  can  control  him  by 
her  suggestions. 

If  a  drunkard  does  not  resent  suggestions  when 
sober,  then  let  the  suggestions  be  made  before  he 
sleeps;  and  if  he  sleeps  soundly,  so  that  speaking 
in  a  low  monotone  will  not  disturb  him,  let  the 
suggestions  be  frequently  repeated  during  the 


162          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

hours  when  he  is  asleep.  If,  however,  he  resents 
helpful  suggestions  when  sober,  let  the  sugges- 
tions be  made  when  he  is  asleep.  When  he  is 
drunk,  the  wife  should  lay  her  hands  upon  him 
firmly,  but  lovingly,  and  address  the  subconscious 
realm  of  his  mind,  in  some  such  manner  as  this, 
"My  husband,  you  must  never,  never  get  drunk 
again!  Tomorrow  you  are  coming  straight  home 
from  your  work;  and  you  are  not  going  to  the 
saloon  even  for  a  single  glass.  You  are  not  going 
to  be  ashamed  when  other  men  make  sport  of  you 
for  refusing  to  drink,  but  you  are  going  to  realize 
that  you  are  a  real  man  when  your  refuse  to  drink. 
I  will  be  waiting  to  welcome  you,  and  I  will  make 
home  as  attractive  as  possible  for  you.  You  are 
going  to  love  your  home  and  you  are  not  going 
to  feel  a  thirst  for  liquor  any  more.  You  are  go- 
ing to  hate  the  smell  and  taste  of  liquor.  You  are 
never,  never  going  to  get  drunk  again!"  It  may 
take  a  number  of  such  instructions  to  overcome 
his  long  standing  habit  of  drink;  but  sooner  or 
later,  if  the  wife  persists;  and  especially  if  she 
backs  up  her  suggestions,  by  earnest  prayer  to 
God  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ;  a  radi- 
cal change  for  the  better  will  come. 

For  a  wife  to  suggest  to  her  husband,  either 
when  he  is  drunk  or  sober,  that  he  is  a  drunken 
good-for-nothing,  and  that  he  never  will  amount 
to  anything,  is  but  to  confirm  him  in  his  drunken- 
ness. The  subconscious  realm  is  influenced  by 
every  suggestion,  whether  good  or  bad. 

Worry  and  fear  are  the  prime  factors  in  dis- 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS          163 

ease.  Fear  of  a  disease  oft  times  causes  a  disease. 
The  health  forces  of  the  body  are  strangled  by 
fear  and  worry.  AVorry  and  fear  cause  nervous- 
;  and  nervousness  simulates  almost  every  form 
of  disease.  AVorry  and  fear  can  be  overcome  by 
proper  suggestions  and  autosuggestions. 

If  one  autosuggests  upon  rising  in  the  morning, 
• 4 1  am  going  to  have  a  sick  headache  today, ' '  and 
fails  to  counteract  that  autosuggestion  with  a 
more  emphatic  one,  such  as,  "I  am  not  going  to 
have  a  sick  headache!  I  am  going  to  feel  bright, 
and  cheerful  and  happy  all  the  day;"  he  will,  in 
all  probability,  have  the  sick  headache. 

It  is  not  right  for  a  person,  wtfo  is  really  sick, 
to  affirm,  "I  am  well!  There  is  nothing  the  mat- 
ter with  me!"  Under  the  circumstances  the  affir- 
mation is  nothing  more  nor  less  than  a  lie.  It  is 
right,  however,  for  a  person  who  is  really  sick,  to 
autosuggest  to  the  subconscious  realm  of  his 
mind,  t '  Subconscious  realm,  you  are  stronger  than 
any  disease,  and  you  are  going  to  quickly  over- 
come this  disease." 

The  Christian  Scientist  says,  ••" Deny  it;"  but 
fails  to  realize  that  the  very  denial  of  a  thing 
is  an  acknowledgment  of  its  existence.  God's 
plan  has  never  been  to  deny  the  existence  of  evil; 
but  to  ''overcome  evil  with  good."  Eoni.  12:21. 
It  is  irrational  to  speak  of  overcoming  a  thing 
which  does  not  exist. 

The  subconscious  realm  of  the  normal  human 
mind,  is  more  powerful  than  any  disease,  and  if 
properly  instructed,  it  will  quickly  overcome  dis- 


164          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

ease  and  give  victory;  unless  it  is  hindered  by 
counter  autosuggestions  of  the  conscious  realm, 
or  by  evil  suggestions  from  other  minds. 

It  is  never  necessary  to  tell  falsehoods  either  in 
making  suggestions  or  autosuggestions.  Many 
mental  healers  instruct  their  patients  to  utterly 
deny  sickness  and  constantly  affirm  health.  The 
fact  is  that  sickness  which  does  not  exist  is  no 
sickness  at  all.  If  the  sickness  is  purely  imagi- 
nary, having  no  existence  in  fact,  then  the  only 
cure  necessary  is  the  removal  of  the  thought  of 
sickness.  If,  however,  the  sickness  is  not  imagi- 
nary, but  has  an  existence  in  fact,  then  the  denial 
of  it  makes  its  existence  no  less  real.  If  the  sick- 
ness has  been  produced  through  a  process  of 
wrong  thinking,  such  as  a  fixed  idea  of  evil;  then 
it  can  be  cured  only  through  a  process  of  right 
thinking,  which  will  remove  the  fixed  idea  of  evil 
which  has  caused  it.  If  the  sickness  is  the  result 
of  accident  or  organic  disorder,  even  a  process  of 
right  thinking  may  not  be  sufficient  to  remove  it. 

To  teach  a  patient  who  is  actually  sick,  to  deny 
that  there  is  anything  the  matter  with  him,  is  to 
teach  him  to  lie;  and  the  Word  of  God  most  em- 
phatically states,  ' l  These  six  things  doth  the  Lord 
hate:  yea,  seven  are  an  abomination  unto  Him: 
a  proud  look,  a  lying  tongue,"  etc.  Prov.  6:16-19. 
Mental  healers  who  lie,  and  teach  their  patients 
to  lie,  confine  all  possibility  of  healing  to  their 
own  false  suggestions  and  autosuggestions;  for 
by  their  falsehoods  they  make  spiritual  healing  an 
absolute  impossibility.  God  will  not  work  in  uni- 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  165 

son  with  liars.  Christ  Jesus  said,  concerning 
Satan,  4'He  is  a  liar,  and  the  father  of  it."  John 
8:44. 

A  false  affirmation  in  regard  to  healing  is  just 
as  much  a  lie  as  any  other  false  affirmation;  and 
sin  always  brings  punishment,  both  physically 
and  spiritually. 

Mental  healers  who  declare  that  medicines  are 
never  helpful,  except  as  aids  to  suggestion,  simply 
reveal  their  colossal  ignorance.  They  sneeringiy 
ask,  '"How  can  the  taking  of  a  little  pill  overcome 
fever?"  Let  me  ask  them  in  return,  "How  can 
the  taking  of  a  drink  of  water  overcome  thirst  ?  or 
how  can  the  eating  of  a  beefsteak  overcome  hun- 
ger?" AVe  know  that  water  does  quench  thirst 
and  food  does  satisfy  hunger;  then  why  have  we 
any  reason  to  doubt  that  the  roots  and  herbs  which 
God  has  made  for  that  very  purpose,  will  over- 
come certain  other  conditions  which  we  call  sick- 
Even  the  Christian  Science  practitioners, 
who  declare  that  mind  is  all,  and  that  all  mind  is 
the  eternal  God,  and  that  nothing  material  can 
possibly  effect  mind;  eat  their  three  meals  a  day 
with  monotonous  regularity.  If  they  had  the 
least  degree  of  faith  in  their  own  theory,  they 
would  surely  have  attempted  to  demonstrate  ere 
this,  the  possibility  of  existence  without  material 
food. 

' '  Every  good  gift  and  every  perfect  gift  is  from 
above,  and  cometh  down  from  the  Father  of  lights, 
with  whom  is  no  variableness,  neither  shadow  of 
turning/'  Jas.  1:17.  Spiritual  healing  is  one  of 


166          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

God's  perfect  gifts.  Mental  healing  is  one  of 
God's  good  gifts.  Medicines  under  certain  con- 
ditions, are  just  as  certainly  some  of  God's  good 
gifts.  One  is  foolish  indeed  to  refuse  to  accept  of 
the  good  gifts  of  God,  if  he  lacks  the  faith  to  lay 
hold  upon  the  perfect  gifts. 

If  a  man  who  could  not  swim  were  beyond  his 
depth  in  water,  clinging  desperately  to  a  plank 
for  life,  you  surely  would  not  snatch  away  the 
plank  and  leave  him  floundering,  simply  because 
you  owned  a  high  power  motor  boat.  If  you  came 
along  beside  him  and  lifted  him  up  into  your  boat, 
the  moment  he  felt  his  feet  upon  the  solid  deck 
he  would  lose  all  further  desire  for  the  plank. 
Men  and  women  are  grown  up  children;  and  the 
way  to  persuade  them  to  give  up  what  is  not  good 
£or  them,  is  to  give  them  something  better.  It  is 
not  necessary  in  the  early  spring,  to  go  among  the 
trees  and  pick  off  the  old  dead  leaves.  Wait  until 
the  new  life  surges  through  the  trees,  and  the  new 
shoots  force  their  way  out;  then  the  old  dead 
leaves  drop  off  naturally. 

People  who  are  able  to  trust  God  for  healing,  or 
who  are  able  by  their  own  mentality  to  gain  heal- 
ing, should  never  belittle  and  ridicule  the  true 
physician,  who  in  his  sphere  is  doing  his  utmost 
to  alleviate  the  sufferings  of  his  fellow  men.  I  do 
not  mean  that  the  foolish  glamour  of  profession- 
alism which  hangs  about  the  "  M.  D. "  title,  should 
not  be  destroyed  to  a  certain  extent;  but  I  do  mean 
that  only  harm  can  come  from  robbing  people  of 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS          167 

the  good  gifts  of  God,  if  we  are  not  able  to  per- 
suade them  to  accept  the  perfect  gifts. 

It  is  possible,  under  certain  conditions,  even  for 
those  who  know  the  perfect  gifts  of  God,  to  lose 
much  more  than  they  gain  by  foolishly  refusing 
to  accept,  at  times,  some  of  the  good  gifts. 

Even  Christ  Jesus  Himself  said,  "Thou  shalt 
not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God."  Mat.  4:7.  Pride  is 
always  an  abominable  thing;  and  especially  when 
it  is  spiritual  pride.  Some  of  the  proudest  people 
I  have  ever  known  were  people  who  were  proud 
of  their  humility;  or  of  their  faith. 

Let  us  never  be  presumptuous.  Let  us  always 
use  the  common  sense  God  has  given  us. 

AVhen  a  bone  is  broken,  the  trouble  is  purely 
physical;  and  the  only  sensible  thing  to  do  is  to 
have  the  bone  set  by  the  physician  who  is  most 
competent  to  set  it.  If  a  dose  of  deadly  poison 
is  taken  into  one's  system,  the  trouble  is  physical; 
and  the  most  sensible  thing  is  to  speedily  take 
the  most  effective  antidote  available.  It  is  a 
tempting  of  Providence,  and  a  foolish  act  indeed-, 
to  depend  upon  mentality  alone;  or  even  upon 
mentality  and  prayer;  if  an  antidote  to  the  poison 
is  obtainable. 

If  no  antidote  is  obtainable,  then  it  is  no  tempt- 
ing of  Providence  to  lay  hold  upon  the  promises 
of  God  for  healing;  and  by  faith  link  the  forces  of 
the  Infinite,  with  the  forces  of  the  subconscious 
realm  of  one's  own  mind. 

If  one  autosuggests,  "I  am  going  to  catch  a 
severe  cold,"  the  subconscious  realm  believes  the 


168  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

affirmation  and  immediately  proceeds  to  induce  a 
severe  cold.  Such  cold  is  the  result  of  fear  and 
improper  autosuggestion.  A  cold  so  induced,  if 
treated  immediately,  by  emphatic  proper  autosug- 
gestions, can  be  quickly  cured;  but  if  neglected 
the  condition  will  soon  become  a  physical  one,  when 
it  will  be  much  more  difficult  to  control.  When 
one  is  chilled,  the  best  safeguard  against  taking 
cold  is  deep  breathing,  coupled  with  emphatic 
autosuggestions,  such  as,  "I  am  not  going  to  catch 
cold!  Subconscious  realm,  you  are  able  to  over- 
come this  chilled  condition  and  throw  off  all 
cold. ' '  Inhale  pure  air  deeply  and  frequently,  and 
exhale  quickly. 

The  majority  of  murders  and  suicides  are  doubt- 
less the  direct  results  of  evil  autosuggestions.  If 
a  man^  when  angry,  permits  himself  to  fiercely 
autosuggest,  "I'll  kill  that  fellow  if  I  ever  get 
the  chance,"  or  "I'll  blow  my  head  off  seme  of 
these  days,"  and  fails  to  counteract  such  evil 
autosuggestions  with  more  powerful  good  ones, 
such  as,  "I'll  never  kill  any  man!  God  helping 
me  I'll  love  my  enemies  and  overcome  them  by 
the  power  of  good;"  or  "I'll  never  be  coward 
enough  to  commit  suicide ! ' '  the  next  time  a  fit 
of  anger  comes  upon  him  he  will  be  more  violent 
still:  and  if  he  continues,  each  time  anger  pos- 
sesses him,  to  make  such  vicious  autosuggestions, 
the  subconscious  realm  of  his  mind  will  eventu- 
ally accept  the  autosuggestions  as  fixed  ideas  of 
evil;  and  will  so  powerfully  react  upon  the  con- 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  169 

scious  realm  as  to  cause  him  to  commit  the  threat- 
ened murder,  or  suicide. 

Suppose  a  clerk,  dissatisfied  with  his  wages, 
permits  himself  to  murmur  fierce  autosuggestions, 
such  as,  "I'll  get  even  some  day!  I'll  steal  from 
him  if  I  don't  get  what's  due  me."  At  first  he 
does  not  mean  what  he  says,  and  if  given  the 
<>pp  ;rtirnity  to  steal  would  not  do  so;  but  after 
giving  such  evil  suggestions  to  the  subconscious 
realm  of  his  mind  a  number  of  times,  the  subcon- 
scious realm  will  react  upon  the  conscious  realm, 
and  break  down  his  ideals  of  honesty,  causing  him 
to  deliberately  will  to  commit  a  dishonest  act. 

Kleptomaniacs  are  the  victims  of  fixed  ideas  of 
dishonesty;  and  can  be  cured  by  suggestions  and 
autosuggestions.  A  thief  who  wishes  to  reform 
cainiot  do  so  by  merely  saying,  "I  will  never  steal 
again."  He  must  frequently,  definitely  and  em- 
phatically instruct  the  subconscious  realm  of  his 
mind  to  the  effect  that  he  will  never  be  dishonest 
again.  Bad  habits  which  have  taken  years  to 
form  can  rarely  be  broken  without  a  struggle. 

The  most  effectual  cure  for  all  bad  habits,  of 
any  and  every  nature  whatsoever,  is  personal  con- 
tact with  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  He  is  saying 
today,  as  he  said  to  the  man  who  was  full  of 
leprosy,  "I  will,  be  thou  clean;''  and  the  man  who 
experiences  that  personal  touch  of  the  Saviour, 
will  also  experience  the  perfect  healing. 

For  scores  of  generations  the  thought  has  been 
held  as  a  fixed  idea,  by  members  of  the  human 
race,  that  signs  of  old  age  must  be  manifested 


170          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

when  the  age  of  fifty  or  sixty  years  is  reached. 
The  result  is  that  old  age  is  apparent,  in  the  ma- 
jority of  instances,  when  fifty  or  sixty  years  is 
reached.  As  surely  as  we  permit  ourselves  to  con- 
tinue to  hold  this  thought,  we  too  shall  manifest 
signs  of  old  age  when  we  reach  the  age  of  fifty 
or  sixty;  but  if  we  refuse  to  hold  such  a  thought, 
and  buoyantly  and  confidently  look  forward  to  the 
coming  years,  keeping  our  hearts  and  our  thoughts 
young,  we  can  conquer  old  age,  for  many  more 
than  the  ordinary  years  at  least,  just  as  we  have 
conquered  many  another  foe. 

The  scope  of  mentality  is  tremendous,  and  yet 
there  are  thousands  of  cases  which  cannot  be 
reached  by  mentality  alone.  Spiritual  healing, 
however,  has  absolutely  no  limit,  but  the  will  of 
God. 

Eev.  Dr.  E.  L.  House,  author  of  "The  Psychol- 
ogy Of  Orthodoxy,"  recently  related  to  me  the 
following  personal  experience.  While  lecturing 
in  Long  Beach,  California,  Dr.  House  was  invited 
to  a  certain  home,  and  found  therein  a  boy  six 
years  of  age,  who  had  never  walked  nor  talked; 
having  been  paralyzed  from  his  birth.  The  little 
fellow  was  lying  on  the  floor  and  was  barely  able 
to  roll  his  eyes;  but -was  intelligent  to  the  extent 
that  he  took  notice  and  seemed  to  understand 
much  that  was  being  said  and  done.  Dr.  House 
said  he  taught  the  child's  mother  how  to  suggest 
and  how  to  teach  the  child  to  autosuggest,  so  as 
to  rouse  the  dormant  forces  of  the  subconscious 
realm  of  the  child's  mind. 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS          171 

He  said,  *  *  I  told  the  mother  to  hold  the  child  in 
her  arms,  while  she  was  putting  it  to  sleep,  and 
say,  'My  darling,  you  are  soon  going  to  be  able 
to  walk  just  like  other  boys,  and  talk  just  like 
other  boys.  These  little  arms  are  soon  going  to 
grow  strong,  just  like  other  boys'  arms;  and  these 
little  legs  are  soon  going  to  grow  strong  just  like 
other  boys'  legs.  Tomorrow  you  are  going  to 
reach  out  your  arms  and  legs  and  creep  a  little; 
and  you  are  going  to  be  able  to  say  "mania"  and 
"papa"  just  like  other  little  boys.'  In  three 
weeks  that  child  was  walking  and  talking." 

Long  generations  before  the  circulation  of  the 
blood  was  discovered  by  modern  physicians,  it 
dearly  taught  in  the  Old  Testament  scrip- 
tures. "Flesh  with  the  life  thereof,  which  is  in 
the  blood  thereof."  Gen.  9:4.  "Keep  thy  heart 
with  all  diligence;  for  out  of  it  are  the  issues  of 
life."  Pr.  4:23.  In  these  two  texts,  two  great 
facts  are  declared;  first,  that  the  animal  life  is  in 
the  blood,  and  second,  that  the  blood  issues  from 
the  heart. 

What  the  heart  is  to  the  body,  the  subcon- 
scious realm  is  to  the  mind. 

The  word  translated  " heart"  in  the  Bible,  many 
times  means  that  portion  of  the  mind  in  which 
affection  has  its  seat;  which  is  the  subconscious 
realm. 

It  is  just  as  true  that  out  of  the  subconscious 
realm  of  the  mind  are  the  issues  of  soul  life,  as 
that  out  of  the  physical  heart  are  the  issues  of 
animal  life. 


172  THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

More  than  that,  the  subconscious  realm  of  the 
mind  controls  the  physical  heart  action;  causing 
it  to  punip  the  blood,  which  contains  the  animal 
life,  into  all  parts  of  the  body.  As  the  strength 
of  the  body  depends  upon  the  proper  working  of 
the  physical  heart,  so  the  strength  of  the  mind 
depends  upon  the  proper  working  of  the  subcon- 
scious realm;  which  is  the  heart  of  the  mind. 

"A  sound  heart  is  the  life  of  the  flesh:  but  envy 
the  rottenness  of  the  bones."  Pr.  14:30. 
,  "A  merry  heart    (subconscious  realm)     doeth 
good  like  a  medicine:  but  a  broken  spirit  drieth 
the  bones."   Pr.  17:22. 

"Rottenness  of  the  bones"  and  drying  up  of 
the  bones,  is  caused  by  envy,  worry,  depression, 
"a  broken  spirit"  and  such  like. 

The  best  possible  way  to  guard  against  rheuma- 
tism and  other  such  troubles,  is  to  have  "a  merry 
heart"  and  a  sweet  disposition,  always. 

"He  that  will  love  life,  and  see  good  days,  let 
him  refrain  his  tongue  from  evil,  and  his  lips  that 
they  speak  no  guile:  let  him  eschew  evil,  and  do 
good;  let  him  seek  peace,  and  ensue  it."  I  Pet. 
3:10. 

"Wait  on  the  Lord:  and  He  shall  strengthen 
thine  heart."  Ps.  27:14.  This  is  true  physically, 
mentally  and  spiritually. 

"As  he  thinketh  in  his  heart  (subconscious 
realm  of  the  mind)  so  is  he."  Pr.  23:7. 

"Death  and  life  are  in  the  power  of  the  tongue. ' ' 
Pr.  18:21. 

f 


Chapter  XII. 
SPIRITUAL  HEALING. 

Spiritual  healing  is  the  overcoming  of  sickness, 
and  the  conditions  which  cause  sickness,  through 
the  effectual  working  together  of  the  minds  of  men 
and  the  mind  of  God. 

Spiritual  healing  enfolds  all  that  is  good  in 
mental  healing,  but  adds  thereto  all  the  marvel- 
lous results  of  prayer. 

Prayer  is  suggesting  to  God  the  Father,  the 
subconscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  God,  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  the  conscious 
realm  of  the  mind  of  God. 

Three  Absolute  Essentials  to  Prayer. 
1st.    Prayer,  to  be  effectual,  must  be  in  perfect 
harmony  with  the  will  of  God.    "The  will  of 
God'*  is  "in  Christ  Jesus."  I  Th.  5:18.  There- 
fore, prayer  to  be  answered,  must  be  in  ac- 
cord with  the  teachings  of  Christ  Jesus. 
2nd.    Prayer,  to  be  effectual,  must  be  fervent; 
that  is,  the  one  offering  the  prayer  must  be  in 
earnest. 


174          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

3rd.  Prayer,  to  be  effectual,  must  be  offered  in 
faith.  "Ask  in  faith,  nothing  wavering.  He 
that  wavereth  is  like  a  wave  of  the  sea  driven 
with  the  wind  and  tossed.  For  let  not  that 
man  think  that  he  shall  receive  anything  of 
the  Lord,  Jas.  1:6,  7. 

The  subconscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  God  is 
suggestible;  as  is  the  subconscious  realm  of  the 
mind  of  man.  Just  as  the  will  of  the  conscious 
realm  of  the  mind  of  man  rejects  and  uproots  un- 
welcome suggestions  to  the  subconscious  realm, 
so  the  will  of  the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of 
God  rejects  and  uproots  unwelcome  suggestions 
to  the  subconscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  God. 
Therefore  all  suggestions,  or  prayers,  which  are 
made  to  God  the  Father,  the  subconscious  realm 
of  the  mind  of  God,  must  be  in  perfect  harmony 
with  the  will  of  God  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus,  the 
conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  God;  else  they  are 
rejected  and  uprooted  by  Christ  Jesus. 

It  is  a  psychological  impossibility  for  any  hu- 
man mind,  which  is  not  in  perfect  harmony  with 
Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of 
God,  to  effectually  pray,  or  suggest,  to  God  the 
Father,  the  subconscious  realm  of  the  mind  of 
God. 

Numberless  believers  in  false  religions,  which 
utterly  ignore  Christ  Jesus,  pray  to  God  the  Fath- 
er and  claim  that  their  prayers  are  answered:  but 
the  fact  nevertheless  remains,  that  the  will  of  God 
is  in  Christ  Jesus,  and  through  Christ  Jesus  only 
can  God  will  to  answer  prayer. 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  175 

"Let  God  be  true,  but  every  man  a  liar."  Ro. 
3:4. 

It  is  indisputable  that  prayers,  which  believers 
in  false  systems  of  religion,  who  deliberately  re- 
ject Christ  Jesus,  offer  to  their  false  conceptions 
of  God,  are  many  times  apparently  answered;  but 
it  is  also  indisputable  that  the  true  God,  the  Fath- 
er of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  does  not  answer  such 
prayers. 

Let  a  believer  in  a  false  religion  earnestly  and 
unwaveringly  suggest  physical  healing  to  his 
false  conception  of  God.  Although  God  does  not 
answer  his  prayer,  his  earnest  suggestions  to  a 
false  deity  become  powerful  autosuggestions  to 
the  subconscious  realm  of  his  own  mind;  and 
healing,  through  mentality,  is  the  result.  Not 
understanding  psychology,  the  believer  in  the 
false  religion  gives  the  glory  for  his  healing  to  his 
false  conception  of  God. 

It  is  an  absolute  impossibility  to  establish  con- 
tact with  a  human  mind  except  through  the  func- 
tions of  the  conscious  realm  of  that  human  mind. 
What  use  to  speak  to  a  man,  if  he  cannot  hear? 
What  use  to  signal  a  man,  if  he  cannot  see  ?  What 
use  to  touch  a  man,  if  he  cannot  feel? 

If  the  mind  of  a  man  were  robbed  of  reason, 
judgment,  will,  sight,  hearing,  smell,  taste  and 
feeling  (the  functions  of  the  conscious  realm),  it 
would  be  absolutely  impossible  to  establish  con- 
tact with  that  man's  mind.  In  like  manner  it  is 
impossible  to  establish  contact  with  the  mind  of 
God,  except  through  the  functions  of  the  conscious 


176          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

realm  of  the  mind  of  God.  Therefore,  since  Christ 
Jesus  is  the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  God, 
and  all  the  functions  of  the  conscious  realm  are 
in  Him,  it  is  psychologically  impossible  for  God 
to  establish  contact  with  man,  or  man  with  God, 
except  through  Christ  Jesus. 

Even  if  it  were  possible  (which  I  believe  is  not 
the  case)  for  a  human  mind,  by  telepathy,  to  place 
a  suggestion  in  the  subconscious  realm  of  the 
mind  of  God,  without  the  use  .of  the  functions  of 
the  conscious  realm,  (which  are  in  Christ  Jesus) ; 
nevertheless,  the  acceptance  or  rejection  of  that 
suggestion  would  rest  absolutely  in  the  will  of 
God,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

This  is  what  Christ  Jesus  meant  when  He  de- 
clared, "I  am  the  Way,  the  Truth  and  the  Life:  no 
man  cometh  unto  the  Father,  but  by  Me."  John 
14:6.  "I  am  the  Door:  by  Me  if  any  man  enter  in, 
he  shall  be  saved."  John  10:9. 

Any  man,  or  woman,  or  sect,  or  creed,  that 
teaches  that  man  can  get  into  touch  with  God,  and 
control  the  forces  of  God,  in  any  other  way,  ex- 
cept through  Christ  Jesus,  is  teaching  that  which 
is  scripturally  false,  and  psychologically  impos- 
sible. 

Prayers  should  be  addressed  to  God  the  Father, 
the  subconscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  God;  but 
it  is  Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious  realm,  who  decides 
whether  or  not  prayers  shall  be  answered. 

Just  as  the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  man 
can  reject  or  uproot  any  suggestion  offered  to  the 
subconscious  realm;  so  Christ  Jesus,  the  conscious 


THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS          177 

realm  of  the  mind  of  God,  can  reject  or  uproot  any 
suggestion,  or  prayer,  offered  to  the  Father,  the 
subconscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  God:  and  just 
as  the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  man  can 
will  to  accept  and  respond  to  any  suggestion  of- 
fered to  the  subconscious  realm;  so  Christ  Jesus, 
the  conscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  God,  can  will 
to  accept  and  respond  to  any  suggestion,  or 
prayer,  offered  to  the  Father,  the  subconscious 
realm  of  the  mind  of  God. 

This  is  what  He  meant  when  He- said,  "What- 
soever ye  shall  ask  in  My  name,  that  will  I  do, 
that  the  Father  may  be  glorified  in  the  Son.  If 
ye  ask  anything  in  My  name,  I  will  do  it.  If  ye 
love  Me,  keep  My  commandments.  And  I  will 
pray  the  Father."'  John  14:13-16. 

Though  prayer  is  directed  to  the  Father,  in  the 
name  of  Christ  Jesus,  it  is  Christ  Jesus,  and  not 
the  Father,  who  wills  what  the  answer  shall  be. 
"That  will  I  do."  "I  will  do  it."  If  prayer  is 
in  accord  with  the  will  of  God,  which  is  in  Christ 
Jesus,  then  Christ  Jesus  autosuggests  to  the  Fath- 
er, the  subconscious  realm  of  His  own  mind,  in 
harmony  with  the  prayer.  "I  will  pray  the 
Father."  When  Christ  Jesus  autosuggests  in 
harmony  with  the  prayer,  or  suggestion,  of  a  be- 
liever, then  the  prayer  is  always  answered.  The 
subconscious  realm  of  the  mind  of  God  always 
responds  to  the  autosuggestions  of  Christ  Jesus, 
the  conscious  realm.  "Father  I  thank  Thee  that 
Thou  hast  heard  Me.  And  I  knew  that  Thou 
hearest  Me  always:  but  because  of  the  people 


178          THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

which  stand  by  I  said  it,  that  they  may  believe 
that  Thou  hast  sent  Me."  John  XI:41,  42.  (Note, 
this  prayer  which  preceded  the  raising  of  Lazarus, 
who  had  been  dead  four  days,  was  audible.  Christ 
Jesus  distinctly  states  that  He  prayed  audibly 
1  'because  of  the  people  which  stand  by,  that  they 
may  believe.") 

It  is  always  the  will  of  God  to  destroy  the  works 
of  the  devil. 

"For  this  purpose  was  the  Son  of  God  manifest- 
ed, that  He  might  destroy  the  works  of  the  devil." 
I  John  3:8. 

That  sin,  sickness  and  death  are  "the  works  of 
the  devil"  is  clearly  proven  in  the  folio  wing- 
texts  : 

"That  through  death  He  (Christ  Jesus)  might 
destroy  him  that  hath  the  power  of  death,  that  is, 
the  devil."  Heb.  2:14. 

"He  that  committeth  sin  is  of  the  devil."  I 
John  3:8. 

"So  went  Satan  forth  from  the  presence  of  the 
Lord,  and  smote  Job  with  sore  boils  from  the  sole 
of  his  foot  unto  his  crown."  Job  2:7. 

Christ  Jesus  Himself  speaks  of  "this  woman 
whom  Satan  hath  bound  lo,  these  eighteen  years;" 
(Luke  13:16),  and  He  also  warns  us,  "Fear  him 
which  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul  and  body."  Mat. 
10:28. 

Jesus  of  Nazareth — went  about  doing  good,  and 
"healing  all  that  were  oppressed  of  the  devil." 
Ac.  10:38. 

That  God,  through  Christ  Jesus,  is  willing  to 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS          179 

heal  the  sick  and  save  all  who  trust  in  Him,  is 
clearly  proven  in  the  following  texts: 

"If  ye  harken — the  Lord  shall  take  away  from 
thee  all  sickness."  Deut.  7:12,  15. 

"And  these  signs  shall  follow  them  that  be- 
lieve; in  My  name  they  shall  cast  out  devils;  they 
shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick,  and  they  shall  re- 
cover." Mk.  16:17,  18. 

"Beloved,  I  wish  above  all  things  that  thou 
rnayst  prosper  and  be  in  health,  even  as  thy  soul 
prospereth."  3  John  2. 

"The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  upon  Me,  because 
He  hath  sent  Me  to  heal."  Lu.  4:18. 

"He  healed  all  that  were  sick."  Mat.  8:16. 

* '  I  am  come  that  they  might  have  life,  and  that 
they  might  have  it  more  abundantly."  John  10:10. 

"Is  there  any  sick  among  you?  let  him  call"  for 
the  elders  of  the  church;  and  let  them  pray  over 
him,  anointing  him  with  oil  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord :  and  the  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  the  sick, 
and  the  Lord  shall  raise  him  up;  and  if  he  have 
committed  sins,  they  shall  be  forgiven  him.  Con- 
fess your  faults  one  to  another,  and  pray  for  one 
another,  that  ye  may  be  healed.  The  effectual 
fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous  man  availeth  much." 
Jas.  5:14-16. 

"Submit  yourselves  therefore  to  God.  Eesist 
the  devil,  and  he  will  flee  from  you.  Draw  nigh 
to  God,  and  He  will  draw  nigh  to  you.  Cleanse 
your  hands  ye  sinners;  (let  the  deeds  of  the  con- 
scious realm  be  clean)  and  purify  your  hearts 
(let  the  subconscious  realm  be  purified  by  the 


180          THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

blood  of  Christ  Jesus)  ye  double  minded.  Hum- 
ble yourselves  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  He 
shall  lift  you  up."  Jas.  4:7,  8,  10. 

"If  any  man  lack  wisdom,  let  him  ask  of  God,— 
and  it  shall  be  given  him.  But  let  him  ask  in 
faith,  nothing  wavering.  For  he  that  wavereth 
is  like  a  wave  of  the  sea  driven  with  the  wind  and 
tossed.  For  let  not  that  man  think  that  he  shall 
receive  anything  of  the  Lord.  A  double  minded 
man  is  unstable  in  all  his  ways."  Jas.  1:5-8. 

Since  God  is  so  manifestly  willing  to  heal  the 
sick  and  "destroy  the  works  of  the  devil," 

why  are  not  all  healed  who  pray  for  healing? 

The  secrets  of  success  and  failure,  are  revealed 
in  the  texts  just  quoted.  "The  prayer  of  faith 
shall  save  the  sick"  and  "let  not  that  man  think 
that  he  shall  receive  anything  of  the  Lord." 

Faith  is  more  than  hope,  or  expectation,  or  con- 
fidence. To  have  faith,  is  to  have  a  God  given 
assurance.  "By  grace  are  ye  saved  through 
faith;  and  that  not  of  yourselves:  it  is  the  gift  of 
God:  not  of  works,  lest  any  man  should  boast." 
Eph.  2:8,  9. 

There  is  both  the  man  side  and  the  God  side  to 
all  genuine  spiritual  works.  "Work  out  your 
own  salvation  with  fear  and  trembling."  (Man's 
side)  "For  it  is  God  which  worketh  in  you  both 
to  will  and  to  do  of  His  good  pleasure."  (God's 
side)  Phil.  2:12,  13. 

The  wording  is  not,  work  for  your  own  salva- 
tion; but  work  out  your  own  salvation.  There  is 
just  as  much  difference  between  working  for  sal- 


THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS          181 

ration  and  working  out  salvation;  as  there  is  be- 
tween working  for  a  farm,  and  working  out  a  farm 
—that  is  making  a  farm  produce  everything  that 
you  can  make  it  produce,  after  some  one  has  made 
you  a  present  of  it. 

Salvation  is  the  gift  of  God.  "The  gift  of  God 
is  eternal  life  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord." 
Rom.  6:23. 

Any  man,  by  proper  autosuggestions  to  the  sub- 
conscious realm  of  his  mind,  can  make  himself 
believe  that  Jesus  Christ  was  God  manifest  in  the 
flesh,  and  by  so  believing  bring  himself  into  such 
relation  to  God  that  the  Holy  Spirit  of  God  will 
pollenize,  or  fertilize,  the  superconscious  realm  of 
his  mind,  with  the  AVord  of  God,  which  is  the  pol- 
len of  God;  and  so  bring  about  the  new  birth  or 
the  impartation  of  the  God  life  and  nature,  to  the 
believer:  but  the  believer  cannot,  by  the  mere  pro- 
cesses of  mentality,  through  autosuggestions,  de- 
velop faith.  Faith  is  the  gift  of  God;  and  it  is 
imparted  to  the  believer  only  after  the  believer,  to 
the  utmost  of  his  ability,  has  met  the  conditions 
of  the  promises  of  God. 

It  is  to  the  regenerated  believer  that  the  in- 
spired apostle  John  writes,  "If  we  confess  our 
sins,"  (Man's  side)  "He  is  faithful  and  just  to 
forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  us  from  all  un- 
righteousness." (God's  side)  I  John  1:9.  And 
also,  "If  we  walk  in  the  light,  as  He  is  in  the 
light."  (man's  side)  "we  have  fellowship  one 
with  another,  and  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  His 


182  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin."  (God's  side). 
I  John  1:7. 

The  word  "sins"  refers  to  the  wrong  acts  of 
believers.  These  God  forgives.  The  word  "sin" 
refers  to  the  race  condition  of  "unrighteousness" 
through  inherited  tendencies  to  evil.  God  is  will- 
ing to  cleanse  the  believer  from  all  "sin"  or  "un- 
righteousness, ' '  thus  freeing  him  from  all  inherit- 
ed tendencies  to  evil. 

"The  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  His  Son  cleanseth 
us  from  all  sin. ' '  What  else  then  is  needed  ?  If 
the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ  cleanses  from  all  sin, 
then  there  is  no  other  possible  means  of  cleans- 
ing. What  a  frightful  fatal  error  it  is  for  any 
one  to  claim  to  be  cleansed  from  sin,  who  knows 
not  the  cleansing  power  of  the  blood  of  Jesus 
Christ! 

True  believers  are  "workers  together  with 
Him."  2  Cor.  6:1. 

God  can  manifest  His  power  through  believers 
only  when  they  are  in  perfect  harmony  with  Him. 
Just  as  an  electric  car,  with  its  troiley  off  the 
wire,  is  without  power  and  without  light;  so  the 
believer,  who  is  out  of  touch  with  God,  is  without 
power  and  without  light. 

It  would  be  useless  for  the  conductor  of  an  elec- 
tric car,  with  trolley  off  the  wire,  to  pray  for 
light  and  power.  Prayer  under  such  conditions 
would  be  utmost  foolishness.  The  electricity  be- 
ing carried  by  that  overhead  wire  is  capable  of 
producing  all  the  power  and  light  necessary,  the 
instant  the  trolley  is  again  properly  brought  into 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  183 


touch  with  the  wire.  In  like  manner,  it  is 
energy  and  utmost  foolishness  for  a  believer,  who 
is  out  of  touch  with  God,  to  pray,  until  he,  has 
established  contact  with  God,  by  contesting  and 
forsaking  his  sins. 

When  a  believer  is  in  touch  with  God;  that  is, 
in  perfect  harmony  with  the  will  of  God,  which  is 
in  Christ  Jesus;  the  first  thing  he  does  when  he 
prays  is  to  submit  himself  unto  God. 

It  is  a  grand  thing  when  a  believer  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  is  willing  to  do  only  those  things 
which  are  in  harmony  with  the  will  of  Jesus 
Christ;  but  it  is  a  grander  thing  still  when  a  be- 
liever submits  himself  unto  God,  and  absolutely 
surrenders  the  control  of  his  mind  to  God;  thereby 
permitting  God  to  work  in  him  and  through  him 
mightily. 

The  instructions  which  God  has  given  us  are 
not  merely,  "Eesist  the  devil  and  lie  will  flee  from 
you;"  but  they  are.  "Submit  yourselves  therefore 
to  God"  and  then  "resist  the  devil  and  he  will 
flee  from  you."  Jas.  -i:7. 

To  merely  "resist"  or  "deny"  evil,  without 
first  submitting  one's  self  unto  God,  is  to  oppose 
Satan  and  his  legions  of  demons  in  the  power  of 
human  mentality  alone. 

Christ  Jesus  has  given  us  one  example  of  such 
mental  resistance.  He  says,  "When  the  unclean 
spirit  is  gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh  through 
dry  places,  seeking  rest,  and  findeth  none.  Then 
he  saith,  I  will  return  unto  my  house  from  whence 
I  came  out;  and  when  he  is  come,  he  findeth  it 


184          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

empty,  swept  and  garnished.  Then  goeth  he,  and 
taketh  with  himself  seven  other  spirits  more 
wicked  than  himself,  and  they  enter  in  and  dwell 
there :  and  the  last  state  of  that  man  is  worse  than 
the  first."  Mat.  12:43-45. 

That  God  had  no  part  in  the  matter,  is  clear  in 
the  Saviour's  use  of  the  word  " empty."  Had 
God,  through  Christ  Jesus,  cast  the  demon  out, 
the  Holy  Spirit  would  have  entered  into  the  man; 
for  it  is  written  of  every  true  believer  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  "Your  body  is  the  temple  of  the 
Holy  Ghost."  I  Cor.  6:19. 

The  man,  by  the  power  of  mentality,  cast  out 
the  demon,  and  brought  about  his  own  healing, 
or  reformation;  overcoming  some  uncleanness; 
for  Christ  Jesus  refers  to  the  demon  as  an  "un- 
clean" spirit.  The  demon,  however,  was  one  of 
a  lesser  sort ;  and  he  went  in  search  of  other  spirits 
more  wicked,  and  doubtless  more  powerful,  than 
himself;  and  together  they  again  took  forcible 
possession  of  the  man's  body. 

Mental  healing  is  limited  to  the  power  of  human 
mentality;  whereas  spiritual  healing  has  no  limit 
but  the  will  of  God. 

Mental  healers  "resist"  or  "deny"  evil,  by  the 
power  of  mentality  alone,  without  first  submit- 
ting their  minds  to  the  control  of  the  mind  of  God, 
through  Christ  Jesus;  whereas  spiritual  healers 
submit  their  minds  to  the  control  of  God,  as  the 
first  essential  to  success;  and  then  by  permitting 
the  Spirit  of  God  to  work  in  them  and  through 
them  mightily,  they  become  the  instruments  of 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  185 

God  in  destroying  the  works  of  the  devil. 

Mental  healers  are  proud  and  boastful,  like 
Simon  the  sorcerer,  who  gave  out  "that  he  him- 
self was  some  great  one:  to  whom  they  all  gave 
heed,  from  the  least  to  the  greatest,  saying,  this 
man  is  the  great  power  of  God."  Ac.  8:9,  10. 

Spiritual  healers  are  humble,  always  working 
for  the  glory  of  God,  and  the  eternal  salvation  of 
-  ails  of  men:  realizing  that  the  eternal  re- 
demption of  the  soul  of  the  patient,  is  of  infinitely 
more  importance  than  the  mere  healing  of  his 
body. 

Spiritual  healers  believe  that  the  words,  "Him- 
self took  our  infirmities  and  bare  our  sicknesses," 
(Mat.  8:17)  just  as  certainly  express  the  truth  of 
God,  as  do  the  words,  "His  own  self  bare  our  sins 
in  His  own  body  on  the  tree."  I  Pet,  2:24.  There- 
fore, since  Christ  Jesus  atoned  for  sickness  just 
as  truly  as  He  atoned  for  sin,  all  true  believers  in 
Christ  Jesus  have  the  same  right  to  claim  perfect 
salvation  from  sickness,  as  they  have  to  claim 
perfect  salvation  from  sin.  It  is  because  so  many 
believers,  amongst  whom,  unfortunately,  are  the 
majority  of  the  ministers  of  the  orthodox 
churches,  fail  to  realize  that  sickness  has  been 
atoned  for,  that  so  many  of  God's  own  suffer  and 
die.  The  apostle  Paul  most  emphatically  stated, 
' k  For  this  cause  many  are  weak  and  sickly  among 
you,  and  many  sleep  (or  die)."  I  Cor.  XI:30. 

For  what  cause?  Eead  the  preceding  verse, 
"Xot  discerning  the  Lord's  body/' 

This  means,  that  because  believers  fail  to  rec- 


186  THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

ognize  the  fact  that  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  was 
broken  to  atone  for  their  bodies,  just  as  truly  as 
His  blood  was  shed  to  atone  for  their  souls;  and 

fail  to  claim  by  faith  the  redemption  from  sick- 
ness which  is  theirs  by  right  of  His  atonement; 
1  *  many  are  weak  and  sickly  and  die. ' '  The  words, 
"He  that  eateth  and  drinketh  unworthily,"  have 
no  reference  whatever  to  the  man  who  has  not 
been  baptized,  or  to  the  man  who  has  committed 
any  particular  sin;  but  they  do  refer  to  the  be- 
liever who  fails  to  discern  the  great  fact  that  the 
Lord's  body  was  broken  to  atone  for  his  body. 

[I  have  heard  many  sermons  preached  from  the 
words,  "He  that  eateth  and  drinketh  unworthily, 
eateth  and  drinketh  damnation  to  himself,"  and 
from  the  words,  ' t  now  we  command  you,  brethren, 
in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye 
withdraw  yourselves  from  every  brother  that 
walketh  disorderly,"  (2  Th.  3:6)  when  the 
preachers,  (many  of  whom  were  doctors  of  divin- 
ity, who  should  have  known  better)  twisted  and 
distorted  these  texts,  making  them  refer  to  bap- 
tism; and  proving  (?)  by  them  that  believers  who 
had  not  been  baptized  should  be  excluded  from 
the  communion  table. 

As  has  already  been  shown,  the  words,  "He 
that  eateth  and  drinketh  unworthily,"  have 'refer- 
ence only  to  the  believer  who  fails  to  recognize 
the  fact  that  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  was  broken 
to  atone  for  his  body  just  as  certainly  as  His  blood 
was  shed  to  atone  for  his  soul. 

Therefore,    the    preacher  who  misapplies  and 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  187 

misunderstands  this  text,  is  himself  eating  and 
drinking  unworthily. 

The  words,  "Xow  we  command  you,  brethren, 
in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye 
withdraw  yourselves  from  every  brother  that 
walketli  disorderly,"  have  no  reference  whatever 
to  baptism  or  communion.  The  apostle  distinctly 
states  in  the  eleventh  verse  of  the  same  chapter  (2 
Th.  3:11),  exactly  what  his  meaning  is;  "For  we 
hear  that  there  are  some  which  walk  among  you 
disorderly,  working  not  at  all,  but  are  busybod- 
ies."  AYhat  have  the  words,  "Working  not  at 
all,  but  are  busybodies,"  got  to  do  with  baptism 
or  communion  ?  ] 

To  attain  unto  the  realization  of  perfect  healing 
for  both  body  and  soul,  the  believer  must  submit 
his  mind  to  the  control  of  the  mind  of  God;  and 
then  by  faith  claim  perfect  deliverance  from  sick- 
ness and  sin,  through  the  merit  of  the  atonement 
of  Christ  Jesus. 

Remember  always  the 

Three  Absolute  Essentials  to  Effectual  Prayer: 
1st.     Consecration. 

"The  effectual  fervent  prayer  of  a  righteous 
man  availeth  much.'7  Jas.  5:16.  A  righteous 
man  is  a  man  who  is  right  in  his  relations 
with  God  and  with  his  fellow  men.  "Submit 
yourselves  therefore  to  God."  Jas.  4:7.  "Pre- 
sent your  bodies  a  living  sacrifice."  Eorn. 
12:1." 
2nd.  Concentration. 

"Let  him  ask  in  faith,  nothing  wavering.  For 


188          THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

he  that  wavereth  is  like  a  wave  of  the  sea 
driven  with  the  wind  and  tossed.     Let  not 
that  man  think  that  he  shall  receive  anything 
of  the  Lord."    Jas.  1:6,  7. 
3rd.    Faith. 

"All  things,  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask  in 
prayer,  believing,  ye  shall  receive."  Mat.  21: 
22.  "What  things  soever  ye  desire,  when  ye 
pray,  believe  that  ye  receive  them,  and  ye 
shall  have  them."  Mk.  11:24. 

DEMONSTRATIONS  OF  THESE  TRUTHS. 
Consecration. 

While  conducting  a  series  of  evangelistic  ser- 
vices in  the  Baptist  church,  in  the  town  of  W-  — , 
Minn.,  I  became  greatly  burdened  for  the  salva- 
tion of  a  family  of  four;  consisting  of  the  father, 
mother,  son  of  about  twenty  and  daughter  of  about 
eighteen  years  of  age.  They  were  deeply  con- 
victed of  sin  and  very  close  to  the  Kingdom  of 
God.  I  prayed  for  them  earnestly  and  definitely, 
but  even  in  the  last  meeting  they  refused  to  sur- 
render to  God.  I  had,  to  the  best  of  my  ability, 
surrendered  my  mind  to  the  control  of  the  mind  of 
God,  and  I  could  not  understand  the  failure. 

One  month  later  I  accepted  an  invitation  to 
conduct  a  series  of  evangelistic  services  many 
hundreds  of  miles  north  of  the  town  of  W-  — , 

in  the  Methodist  church  of  P .  A ,  Sask., 

Canada. 

On  my  arrival  the  pastor  met  me  at  the  depot 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  189 

and  we  started  to  walk  to  his  home.  We  had  not 
gone  very  far,  however,  when  my  gaze  rested  upon 
an  insignificant  house  some  hundreds  of  yards  dis- 
tant, on  the  other  side  of  an  open  field.  Instantly 
an  overwhelming  impulse  came  upon  me  to  go  at 
once  to  that  house.  Xot  understanding  the  im- 
pulse I  asked,  "Who  lives  in  that  lion-  "I 
don't  know,"  was  the  reply.  We  walked  silently 
for  a  few  moments  and  then  I  said,  "I've  got  to 
go  to  that  house."  The  minister  looked  at  me 
and  laughingly  commented,  "You're  a  funny  fel- 
low. What  do  you  want  to  go  there  for?"  "I 
don't  know,"  I  replied,  "but  for  some  reason  or 
other  God  wants  me  to  go  to  that  house." 

"All  right,  then,  I'll  go  with  you,"  said  he,  and 
we  immediately  cut  across  the  open  field.  When 
I  knocked,  the  door  was  opened  by  the  mother  of 
the  family  of  four,  whom  I.  had  left  under  such 
deep  conviction  of  sin  one  month  before  in  the 
town  of  W-  — .  Minn. 

"Why.  Mr.  McCrossaii!"  she  exclaimed,  and 
burst  into  tears. 

"You  want  to  be  saved,  don't  you?"  I  asked. 

"Yes." 

"Then  let  us  kneel  right  down  here  and  settle 
it.'! 

While  we  were  praying,  the  other  members  of 
the  family  entered  the  room,  and  one  after  anoth- 
er knelt  by  the  mother's  side  and  surrendered 
themselves  to  Grod.  The  following  morning,  Sun- 
day, they  all  united  with  the  Methodist  church  on 
profession  of  faith. 


190          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

Concentration. 

While  conducting  a  series  of  evangelistic  ser- 
vices in  the  town  of  W-  — ,  South  Dakota,  in 
which  the  Congregationalisms,  Methodists  and 
Baptists  were  united,  a  great  burden  came  upon 
me  for  the  conversion  of  three  young  men.  One 
morning  as  I  was  praying  for  them,  I  received  the 
positive  assurance  that  they  would  all  be  saved 
that  night.  So  confident  was  I,  that  I  told  the 
Congregational  pastor,  as  we  were  walking  to  the 
evening  service. 

To  my  surprise  not  one  of  the  three  was  in  at- 
tendance at  the  meeting.  When  the  service  was 
over,  and  all  the  others  were  gone,  the  Congrega- 
tional pastor  joshingly  remarked,  "I'm  afraid 
you  didn't  have  the  right  hunch,  Me."  His  levity 
ceased  instantly  when  he  realized  that  it  was  a 
matter  of  vital  importance  with  me,  for  I  replied, 
"If  I  am  mistaken,  and  God  did  not  speak  to  me 
and  tell  me  that  those  three  men  were  to  be  saved 
tonight,  then  I'll  confess  that  I  don't  know  what 
it  is  to  be  led  by  Grod." 

"What  are  you  going  to  do?"  he  asked. 

' l  Eemain  here  all  night,  if  necessary, ' '  I  replied ; 
then  added,  "Do  you  really  believe  the  promises 
of  Jesus  Christ?" 

"I  certainly  do,"  he  answered  with  a  smile. 

"Then  let  us  claim  that  one,  'If  two  of  you 
shall  agree.'  ' 

We  knelt  and  continued  in  prayer  until  eleven 
o'clock;  when  suddenly  the  door  of  the  church 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  191 

was  thrown  open,  and  one  of  the  young  men  ran 
up  the  aisle  and  threw  himself  upon  his  knees 
Inside  us.  saying  simply,  k'I  want  to  be  saved/' 

Twenty  minutes  later  the  second  one  came;  and 
just  as  the  clock  was  striking  twelve,  the  third 
one  came  running  up  the  street,  and  as  soon  as 
he  entered  the  church  he  cried  out,  *' Thank  God 
there's  somebody  here!  pray  for  me,  I  want  to  be 
saved. ' ' 

The  following  evening  all  three  gave  public 
testimony  to  the  saving  power  of  Jesus  Christ. 

~\Ye  learned  from  them  afterward  that  being 
deeply  convicted  of  sin,  each  had  stayed  away 
from  the  service  because  he  feared  he  would  be 
forced  to  yield  to  God  if  he  attended.  Two  of 
them  had  roamed  the  streets,  though  separately; 
whilst  the  third  had  retired  to  his  bed;  but  they 
were  nevertheless  drawn  to  the  church  by  the 
Spirit  of  God,  in  answer  to  concentrated  prayers 
of  faith. 

Faith. 

While  conducting  a  series  of  evangelistic  meet- 
ings in  M ,  Wis.,  in  which  the  Methodists, 

Presbyterians  and  Baptists  were  united,  I  was  one 
night  led  to  put  God  to  a  public  test.  The  inem- 
brr>  of  the  churches  were  lukewarm,  lacking  both 
in  faith  and  works,  and  many  unbelievers  openly 
sneered  atjhe  idea  of  God  answering  prayer. 

One  night  at  the  close  of  a  meeting,  in  which 
there  seemed  to  be  no  power,  I  asked  all  the  pro- 
fessing Christians  who  would  promise  to  spend 


192          THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

one  hour  alone  with  God  in  prayer,  for  the  salva- 
tion of  souls  the  next  night,  to  rise.  About  ten 
responded.  Then  I  asked  how  many  would  prom- 
ise to  spend  half  an  hour,  twenty  minutes,  fifteen 
minutes,  ten  minutes,  or  even  five  minutes,  alone 
with  God  in  prayer,  for  the  salvation  of  souls  the 
next  night.  Some  fifty  or  sixty,  in  all,  responded. 

Then  I  said  to  the  unbelievers,  "Many  of  you 
have  told  me  that  you  cannot  believe  that  God 
answers  prayer.  These  Christian  people,  your 
neighbors,  and  myself,  are  going  to  definitely 
claim  the  fulfillment  of  the  promises  of  God  be- 
tween this  moment  and  tomorrow  evening's  ser- 
vice. I  invite  you  all  to  be  present  tomorrow 
night,  to  see  God  answer  prayer." 

When  the  meeting  had  been  dismissed,  several 
men,  amongst  whom  was  at  least  one  preacher, 
called  me  to  task  for  making  such  a  statement. 
I  went  at  once  to  my  room  and  prayed  earnestly, 
with  tears,  and  plead  with  God  to  not  fail  me,  even 
though  I  might  have  done  wrong  in  making  such 
a  public  test. 

When  I  awoke  next  morning,  I  was  aching  in 
every  joint.  An  epidemic  of  La  Grippe  was  rag- 
ing in  the  town,  and  I  had  it ;  or  rather,  it  had  me. 
All  day  long  I  suffered  in  spite  of  many  prayers. 
When  the  hour  of  service  drew  near,  I  attempted 
to  rise,  but  found  it  almost  impossible  to  stand 
upon  my  feet.  Two  young  men  helped  me  dress, 
and  almost  carried  me  into  the  pulpit.  When  the 
time  came  to  begin  my  sermon,  I  stood  upon  my 
feet,  determined  that  I  would  go  through  with  the 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  193 

st/rvice;  but  the  next  instant  would  have  fallen, 
had  not  one  of  the  pastors  caught  me.  Every- 
thing seemed  to  be  in  a  whirl  and  darkness  came 
upon  me.  I  gripped  the  pulpit,  and  while  the 
pastor  still  held  me,  I  began  to  pray  audibly.  Just 
what  I  said  I  do  not  know,  except  that  I  reminded 
God  that  I,  His  minister,  who  believed  in  and 
trusted  Him,  had  the  night  before  publicly  chal- 
lenged the  unbelievers  of  that  town  to  come  to 
that  meeting,  to  see  Him  answer  prayer;  and  then, 
letting  go  the  pulpit,  and  lifting  both  my  hands 
to  God,  I  cried,  "My  God,  I  can't  preach  unless 
you  heal  me. ' ' 

With  the  suddenness  of  an  electric  shock,  I  felt 
the  dizziness  and  pain  leave  my  body;  and  the 
glory  and  ecstacy  of  the  Lord,  filled  and  flooded 
my  soul.  I  shouted,  "Glory  to  God,  He  has  healed 
me." 

I  preached  one  hour  and  ten  minutes  that  night ; 
which  was  at  least  twenty  minutes  longer  than  I 
had  ever  preached  before.  At  the  close  of  the 
sermon,  instead  of  calling  for  a  tender  invitation 
hymn,  as  was  my  usual  method  of  procedure,  I 
silently  bowed  in  prayer  and  asked,  "My  Father, 
what  shall  I  do  now?" 

As  clearly  as  I  ever  heard  a  human  voice,  I 
heard  the  words,  "Ten  women  in  this  house  will 
be  saved  tonight."  Without  doubt  or  hesitation, 
I  joyously  cried  out,  "God  tells  me  there  are  ten 
women  in  this  house  who  will  be  saved  tonight." 
The  next  moment  Satan  whispered,  "You  fool, 
now  vou've  done  it.  AVhv  didn't  vou  find  out 


194          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

first  whether  ten  women  would  come  before  you 
said  anything  about  it?  Now  you've  made  a 
laughing  stock  of  the  whole  business." 

I  realized  it  was  the  devil  and  I  muttered,  "Get 
thee  behind  me,  Satan." 

I  asked  all  the  women  in  the  house  who  were 
Christians  to  rise;  and  then  requested  all  the  un- 
saved women  who  wanted  to  be  saved,  to  rise 
with  them.  One  after  another  they  responded 
until  ten  unsaved  women  had  risen.  ' '  Now, ' '  said 
I,  "If  you  mean  it  from  the  depths  of  your  souls, 
come  and  kneel  at  the  altar  and  let  us  lead  you  to 
God."  They  came,  and  it  was  not  more  than  fif- 
teen or  twenty  minutes  until  they  had  all  given 
happy  testimonies  to  the  saving  power  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

When  they  had  returned  to  their  seats,  I  again 
silently  bowed  in  prayer  and  asked,  "My  Father, 
what  shall  I  do  now  ? " 

Again,  as  clearly  as  I  have  ever  heard  a  human 
voice,  I  heard  the  words,  l  i  Ten  men  in  this  house 
will  be  saved  tonight."  But  I  doubted;  even 
though  God  had  just  proven  Himself  so  wonder- 
fully. The  former  suggestions  of  Satan  still  lin- 
gered in  my  memory,  and  had  their  effect.  I  rea- 
soned with  myself,  "Why  not  go  cautiously?  If 
I  were  to  say  that  ten  men  will  be  saved,  and  then 
for  any  reason  they  were  not,  I'd  do  a  great  deal 
of  harm.  I  need  not  tell  the  people  that  God  has 
told  me  that  ten  men  will  be  saved;  until  they 
have  been  saved,  and  then  I'll  tell  them.  I'll 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS          195 

make  the  test  first.'7    This  I  proceeded  to  do;  but 
God  made  me  suffer  for  it. 

I  asked  all  the  men  in  the  house  who  were  chris- 
tians,  to  rise;  and  then  requested  all  the  unsaved 
men  who  wanted  to  be  saved  to  rise  with  them. 
One,  two,  three,  six,  eight,  unsaved  men  rose,  but 
not  ten.  I  then  asked  the  eight,  if  they  were  in 
earnest,  to  come  to  the  altar;  and  they  did  so. 
All  my  efforts  to  persuade  the  other  two,  were  in 
vain.  Then  I  tried  to  pray,  but  suddenly  God 
seemed  very  far  away.  I  could  stand  it  no  longer, 
and  with  tears  streaming  down  my  cheeks  I  told 
the  people  what  God  had  said,  and  how  I  had 
doubted  Him.  I  left  the  platform,  and  starting 
at  the  front  row  on  the  left  I  went  slowly  to  the 
back  of  the  church,  eagerly  scanning  the  face  of 
each  man,  as  I  cried  in  agony  of  soul  to  God,  "Is 
that  one  of  them,  0  God?"*  I  felt  that  if  those 
two  souls  were  lost,  I  would  be  for  ever  to  blame. 
I  then  searched  all  the  faces  of  the  men  in  the 
middle  section  of  the  church,  but  no  impulse  came 
to  me  to  go  to  any  man.  Slowly  I  came  forward 
from  the  rear  of  the  church,  gazing  eagerly  into 
the  face  of  each  man  in  the  right  hand  section, 
until  finally  I  reached  the  front  pew.  Suddenly 
I  felt  strangely  drawn  toward  an  elderly  gentle- 
man seated  there,  and  going  to  his  side  I  said, 
"God  wants  to  save  you,  will  you  come!"  He 
replied  in  a  very  low  tone  of  voice,  "I  will  if  my 
son  will."  The  most  natural  thing  for  me  to  have 
done,  would  have  been  to  inquire  if  his  son  was 
present;  but  I  did  not  do  so.  Instead  I  turned 


196          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

toward  the  few  seats  at  the  right  of  the  pulpit, 
commonly  called  '  *  the  amen  corner, ' '  and  my  gaze 
rested  upon  the  face  of  a  young  man,  sitting  on 
the  back  seat  there.  Instantly  I  felt  irresistibly 
drawn  toward  him.  I  laid  my  hand  upon  his 
shoulder  and  said,  "Young  man,  God  is  calling 
you;  will  you  come!" 

"I  will  if  my  father  will,"  he  answered. 

"Who  is  your  father?"  I  asked. 

"The  gentleman  to  whom  you  just  spoke,"  he 
replied. 

"Praise  God!"  I  shouted;  "your  father  just 
told  me  he  would  come  if  his  son  would,  so  come 
along,  both  of  you," 

They  did  so.  All  ten  were  happily  saved  and 
gave  public  testimony  to  the  fact  before  the  meet- 
ing closed. 

DEMONSTEATIONS  OF  HEALING. 

Early  one  morning,  in  the  town  of  M ,  Mani- 
toba, Canada,  I  awoke  with  a  strong  impression 
that  God  had  some  particular  work  for  me  to  do 
that  day;  something  apart  from  the  regular  evan- 
gelistic work  in  which  I  was  engaged. 

After  dressing,  I  knelt  beside  the  bed  and,  as 
my  custom  was,  submitted  my  mind  to  the  control 
of  the  mind  of  God,  just  as  a  man  about  to  be  hyp- 
notized, surrenders  his  mind  to  the  control  of  the 
hypnotist. 

I  felt  no  distinct  leading  until  about  ten  o  'clock 
that  morning,  when  the  impulse  came  upon  me  to 
go  for  a  walk  into  the  country.  I  walked  about 


THE  M1XD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS  197 

four  miles  and  then  as  I  was  passing  the  entrance 
to  a  small  farm  house,  I  was  constrained  to  ap- 
proach the  door  and  knock.  A  few  moments  later 
the  door  was  thrown  open  by  a  little  woman  who 
was  crying  as  though  her  heart  would  break. 

k'Wliat  is  the  matter!"  I  asked. 

"0,"  she  cried,  "iny  baby  is  dying,  and  nry  hus- 
band is  away;  and  I  haven't  anyone  to  send  for 
a  doctor. " 

I  went  in  where  the  child  was  and  took  it  in 
my  arms.  As  I  held  it,  I  looked  up  to  my  heavenly 
Father,  and  prayed  audibly  thus:  4kThou  Father 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  I  lay  my  hands  upon  this 
child  in  His  name,  claiming  the  fulfillment  of  His 
promise,  k These  signs  shall  follow  them  that  be- 
lieve; they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick  and  they 
shall  recover.' 

The  next  instant  the  child  began  to  choke,  and 
I  turned  it  upon  its  stomach,  and  held  its  little 
face  over  a  basin.  Great  chunks  of  phlegm  canie 
from  it.  I  continued  to  hold  the  child  for  a  few 
minutes,  during  which  I  silently  prayed,  and  then 
receiving  the  assurance  that  the  child  was  healed, 
I  laid^tt  upon  the  bed.  Within  five  minutes  the 
little  one  was  playing  as  though  it  had  never 
known  sickness.  The  mother 'tried  to  thank  me, 
but  I  interrupted  her  with  the  question,  ''Have 
you  ever  been  born  again?" 

She  replied  in  the  negative. 

k '  Surely  you'd  like  to  be  saved,  wouldn  't  you  .7 ' ' 
I  asked. 

-Yes." 


198          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

"Then  let  us  kneel  right  down  here  and  settle 
it,"  I  suggested,  kneeling  as  I  spoke. 

She  knelt  also,  and  I  taught  her  how  to  take 
God  at  His  Word.  A  few  minutes  later  she  rose 
to  her  feet  happily  trusting  in  Christ  Jesus. 

As  I  was  about  to  leave,  her  husband  returned 
and  insisted  upon  my  remaining  to  lunch.  She 
told  him  about  the  healing  of  the  child  and  of  her 
own  acceptance  of  the  Saviour.  I  then  urged  him 
to  immediately  accept  salvation  through  Christ 
Jesus,  and  he  did. 

Thus  the  healing  of  the  child  became  the  means, 
in  God's  plan,  of  the  regeneration  of  both  the 
father  and  the  mother. 

In  the  city  of  D ,  Minn.,  the  Eev.  Dr.  M , 

a  Presbyterian  minister,  was  very  ill  as  the  result 
of  a  complete  nervous  break  down.  Sleep  deserted 
him,  in  spite  of  the  narcotics  given  by  the  phy- 
sician. 

When  I  entered  his  room  I  found  another  Pres- 
byterian minister  present. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  M—  was  one  of  my  dearest 
friends,  and  it  grieved  me  greatly  to  see  how  his 
strength  had  failed.  When  I  approached  his  bed- 
side he  reached  out  his  hand  and  as  I  clasped  it  he 
said,  "Charlie,  won't  you  ask  God  to  give  me  a 
little  sleep?" 

The  visiting  pastor  prayed  first;  and  then  I 
laid  my  hands  upon  my  sick  friend's  forehead, 
and  audibly  claimed  the  fulfillment  of  the  promise 
of  Christ  Jesus,  "These  signs  shall  follow  them 


THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS          199 

that  believe;  they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick  and 
they  shall  recover." 

When  I  withdrew  my  hands  my  friend  was 
sound  asleep.  He  slept  for  about  eight  hours; 
and  from  that  night  began  to  mend. 

At  the  close  of  a  service  one  evening,  in  the 

Baptist  church  of  L C ,  Minn.,  a  gentleman 

earnestly  requested  the  pastor  and  myself  to  go 
with  him  some  miles  into  the  country,  to  pray  with 
his  dying  wife. 

He  informed  us  that  she  was  bleeding  to  death 
as  the  result  of  a  hemorrhage,  and  the  doctor  had 
said  she  could  not  possibly  live  throughout  the 
night. 

AVe  accompanied  him*  When  we  entered  the 
room  where  the  dying  woman  lay,  I  laid  my  hand 
upon  her  forehead  as  I  asked,  "Do  you  know 
Jesus  Christ  as  a  personal  Saviour. 

"Yes,  sir,"  she  replied. 

4 'Then,"  said  I,  "trust  God  with  us,  while  we 
pray.'' 

At  the  special  request  of  the  husband  I  poured 
a  few  drops  of  oil  upon  the  woman's  brow,  anoint- 
ing her  with  oil  "in  the  name  of  the  Lord,"  and 
then  laying  my  hands  upon  the  sides  of  her  fore- 
head I  audibly  claimed  the  fulfillment  of  the  prom- 
ise of  Christ  Jesus,  "These  signs  shall  follow 
them  that  believe ;  they  shall  lay  hands  on  the 
sick  and  they  shall  recover. " 

As  I  prayed  she  fell  asleep,  and  did  not  awaken 
until  seven  o'clock  the  following  morning.  The 


200          THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

doctor  called  soon  after  and  found  that  the  hemor- 
rhage had  ceased.  He  openly  declared  his  amaze- 
ment. The  woman  continued  to  gain  in  health 
and  strength  for  about  three  days,  when,  because 
something  was  not  cooked  to  suit  her,  she  got  very 
angry;  and  in  spite  of  all  protests  insisted  upon 
going  barefooted  in  her  night  gown  to  the  kitchen, 
stubbornly  declaring  that  she  would  cook  the  dish 
herself. 

It  was  bitterly  cold. winter  weather,  and  the 
exposure  and  effort,  coupled  with  anger,  killed 
her. 

I  certainly  believe  it  was  the  will  of  God  that 
she  should  have  been  perfectly  healed;  but  anger 
killed  her. 


At  'the  close  of  a  meeting  one  night  in  the  Pres- 
byterian church  of  P—  -  E ,  North  Dakota, 

a  gentleman  asked  me  to  go  and  talk  with  his  dy- 
ing wife.  He  said  that  the  doctors  had  told  him 
she  could  not  live  through  the  night.  She  was  the 
victim  of  erysipelas. 

When  I  entered  the  room  I  found  ten  or  twelve 
neighbor  women;  all  of  whom  were  crying.  They 
had  all,  including  the  sick  one,  been  informed  by 
one  of  the  doctors,  of  the  approaching  death. 

I  quietly,  but  firmly,  sent  them  all  out  of  the 
room,  with  the  exception  of  one  young  woman, 
whom  I  knew  to  be  a  particular  friend  of  the  sick 
one, 

I  then  went  to  the  bedside  and  looked  down 


THE  MIXD  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS          201 

upon  Mrs.  M's  face.  It  was  the  most  awful  look- 
ing human  face  I  have  ever  seen.  It  seemed  to  be 
one  solid  scab. 

I  laid  my  hand  gently  on  her  forehead  and  asked 
if  she  could  understand  what  I  was  saying.  She 
replied  in  the  affirmative. 

4 ' Mrs.  M . ' '  said  I,  "do  you  believe  it  is  the 

will  of  God  that  you  should  die?" 

"Xo,"  came  the  faint  reply;  then  after  a  mo- 
ment the  faltering  words,  "my  children." 

"I  don't  believe  it  is  either/'  I  said  emphati- 
cally, "and  I'm  going  to  pray  for  your  healing. 
Trust  God  with  me,  won't  you?" 

"I'll  try,"  she  answered. 

I  knelt  beside  her  bed  and  tenderly  laid  my 
hands  upon  the  sides  of  her  forehead,  as  I  replied, 
"Dear  sister,  there  isn't  any  trying  in  trusting. 
Trust  is  just  as  simple  as  a  heart  throb.  Your 
little  one  does  not  have  to  try  to  trust  you:  no 
more  do  you  have  to  try  to  trust  God.  Just  rest 
on  His  promises." 

Then  I  prayed  audibly,  using  about  these  word-, 
"Thou  Father  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
.  Christ,  in  this  moment  of  extremity  I  come  to 
Thee,  claiming  the  fulfillment  of  the  promise  of 
the  Saviour,  when  He  said,  'These  signs  shall  fol- 
low them  that  believe;  they  shall  lay  hands  on 
the  sick  and  they  shall  recover.'  I  lay  rny  hands 
upon  this  woman  in  the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ;  and  I  do  believe.  Thou  canst  not  refuse 
to  hear  and  answer  my  prayer,  O  God,  for  behind 
this  promise  is  the  honor  of  Thy  Son." 


202          THE  MIND  SCIENCE  OF  CHRIST  JESUS 

I  rose  to  my  feet  and  looked  down  into  Mrs. 
M's  face,  and  to  my  great  joy  saw  that  her  eyes 
were  .open, 

"Praise  Grod,  He  is  answering  already,"  I  cried. 

"Yes,"  she  responded,  "for  not  a  ray  of  light 
has  entered  my  eyes  before  in  three  days.  I  feel 
the  thrill  of  health  going  through  every  part  of 
my  body." 

She  was  perfectly  healed. 


PRINTED   IN   THE   UNITED  STATES   OF   AMERICA. 


This  book,  "The  Mind  Science  of  Christ  Jesus,"  will  be  sent 
post  paid  to  any  address  for  $1.25  per  copy. 
Address  all  orders  to  the  Author,  care  of  the  publishers. 


CANADIAN  HEART  SONGS. 

By  The  Author  Of 

"The  Mind  Science  Of  Christ  Jesus. " 
Contents: 

Twenty  nine  Full  Page  Illustrations,  all  ne\v  and  copy- 
righted: three  of  which  are  water  color  reproductions; 
in  three-color  work. 

Thirty  four  Original  Poems,  including  the  27  page  poem 
entitled,  "The  Coronation  Of  Jesus  Christ.'' 

Extract  from  the  poem  on  "Assurance,"  in  Canadian  Heart 
Songs: 

"The  mercy  of  the  Lord  our  God  is  broader  than   all   space. 

"He'll    hear    my    prayer,    no    matter    when    the    time    nor    where    the 

place. 

"Though  darkness   covers  all   the   earth,   and   hidden   seems   His  face, 
"I  rest  in  His  unchanging  love  and  in  His  wondrous  grace." 

Extract  from  the  poem  on,  "Don't,"  in  Canadian  Heart 
Songs: 

•\Yhen  walking  by  a  pretty  lake,  don't  look  for  worms  and  snails, 

'But   waters  blue,   and  fleecy  clouds,  green  hills,   and  lovely  dales. 

'To   always   see  the  former  is  no  proof  that  you  are  keen. 

'But    rather  proves   conclusively  your   soul   is   sordid,   lean. 

'Don't   look  for  flaws  and   failings,   or  you'll   find  them  everywhere: 

'You   know   that  even  in  yourself  are  plenty   and  to  spare. 

'The  skies  are  filled  with  many  clouds,  and  e'en  the   sun  has  spots. 

'You  scarce  can   find  a  sheet  of  white,  but  on  it  are  some  blots." 

This  is  a  magnificently  illustrated  Gift  Book,  bound  in 
cloth.  163  pages:  and  will  be  sent  post  paid  to  any  address 
for  only  60  cents. 

Address  all  orders  to 

C.    W.    McCROSSAX,    care    Sentinel    Pub.    Co., 

Santa  Cruz,  Cal.,  U.  S.  A. 


LOVE  AND  LIFE. 

By  The  Author  Of 
"The  Mind  Science  Of  Christ  Jesus." 

This  is  a  story  written  for  the  purpose  of  enthusing  and 
helping  young  Christian  workers.  In  a  letter  addressed  to 
the  author,  the  Rev.  Robert  J.  Burdette  expressed  his  opin- 
ion of  the  book  as  follows: 

"My  Dear  Boy, 

I  have  read  your  book.  It  is  a  good,  clean,  pure  story  and  well 
told.  It  teaches  its  lesson  on  every  page.  The  pleasant  little  side 
lights  of  human  affections,  hopes  and  ambitions,  which  lend  their 
pwn  charm  to  the  sketch,  never  take  from  the  hidden  sermon.  It 
is  a  book  the  reading  of  which  will  leave  upon  heart  and  mind  only 
impressions  for  good. 

Cordially  Yours, 

ROBERT   J.    BURDETTE." 

Bound  in  cloth,  276  pages,  post  paid  to  any  address  for 
only  60  cents. 

Address  all  orders   to 

C.    W.    McCROSSAN,    care    Sentinel    Pub.    Co., 

Santa  Cruz,  Cal.,  U.  S.  A. 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 
University  of  California  Library 
or  to  the 

NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
Bldg.  400,  Richmond  Field  Station 
University  of  California 
Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 
2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 

(415)642-6233 
1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books 

to  NRLF 
Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made  4  days 

prior  to  due  date 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 

JUL  1  0  1989 


YC  1572; 


274469 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


